to_o another_o court_n to_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_v offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o again_o when_o it_o be_v good_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v what_o have_v the_o officer_n to_o do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o court_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n the_o witness_n be_v silence_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o the_o judge_n absolve_v as_o god_n do_v all_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o christ_n shadow_n 2_o as_o the_o word_n judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o state_n so_o also_o upon_o our_o action_n thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n 1._o thought_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n tribunal_n which_o can_v be_v arraign_v before_o no_o other_o bar_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v find_v they_o out_o it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o judge_v and_o sentence_v they_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n man_n have_v only_o a_o process_n against_o other_o either_o for_o word_n or_o action_n but_o god_n have_v a_o process_n against_o they_o for_o their_o thought_n though_o in_o man_n court_n thought_n be_v free_a as_o not_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judicature_n 2._o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n have_v also_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o lip_n mat._n 12._o 36._o every-idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n will_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o either_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o seek_v pardon_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o before_o god_n a_o loose_a and_o ungoverned_a tongue_n will_v be_v one_o evidence_n bring_v against_o man_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o unrenewed_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o all_o our_o action_n they_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o eccles._n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o general_a bill_n of_o account_n by_o lump_n but_o every_o action_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a concern_v our_o estate_n and_o action_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n together_o for_o providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v even_o transcribe_v god_n dispensation_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n the_o story_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n what_o kind_n of_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v with_o that_o people_n so_o still_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o observation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n mark_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v be_v punctual_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o command_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o they_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o the_o people_n will_v have_v their_o false_a worship_n how_o will_v god_n punctual_o accomplish_v it_o that_o he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o rom._n 1._o 18._o you_o have_v this_o general_a a_o little_a more_o specify_v god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n but_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n from_o heaven_n have_v own_v both_o table_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v if_o a_o man_n will_v observe_v providence_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_a justice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o truth_n i_o rather_o note_v this_o because_o god_n child_n may_v smart_v in_o this_o life_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n take_v place_n as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v smart_v sore_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n god_n will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v impartial_a that_o none_o shall_v go_v free_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v execute_v prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v that_o be_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o punishment_n so_o peter_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v a_o righteous_a man_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deal_v out_o smart_a blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sentence_n give_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n then_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v now_o either_o to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o ground_n you_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v not_o only_a judgement_n but_o the_o very_a law_n be_v judgement_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v for_o life_n and_o death_n will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o and_o how_o matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o way_n of_o surprise_n he_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use._n i_o will_v apply_v this_o first_o term_n judgement_n thus_o to_o press_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n more_o if_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n though_o not_o refine_v to_o full_a conviction_n and_o that_o discover_v itself_o thus_o by_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v try_v and_o search_v joh._n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v disprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v be_v loath_a to_o search_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o happiness_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n what_o the_o word_n do_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n god_n
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuâ—…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepâ—…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncâ—…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
dispensation_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o word_n be_v i._o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n ii_o according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o both_o sense_n not_o improper_a i._o the_o first_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n prout_n est_fw-la jus_o diligentium_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la so_o some_o the_o vulgar_a secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la amyraldus_n gloss_v thus_o pro_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o timentes_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la constituisti_fw-la other_o secundum_fw-la ius_n &_o foedus_fw-la illud_fw-la take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o grace_n a_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a judgement_n the_o saint_n appeal_v unto_o i_o can_v exclude_v this_o for_o otherwise_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o have_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o word_n which_o express_v the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n doctr._n that_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a way_n of_o right_n establish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v expect_v mercy_n this_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o covenant_n their_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pertinent_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v first_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n god_n appoint_v both_o and_o man_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v man_n be_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o first_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o reveal_v the_o second_o gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o creature_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o condescension_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v bid_v the_o almighty_a humble_a himself_o and_o prescribe_v condition_n and_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o god_n alone_a man_n do_v not_o give_v the_o condition_n or_o treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o make_n of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n give_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o a_o law_n and_o a_o penalty_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n without_o dispute_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v upon_o and_o to_o modify_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o humour_n but_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o take_v hold_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o appoint_v they_o isai._n 56._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n which_o in_o both_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o pâ—…rformance_n of_o it_o though_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o first_o be_v so_o though_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v respect_n to_o personal_a righteousness_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o that_o god_n will_v at_o all_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o bond_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o endow_v man_n with_o original_a righteousness_n and_o fit_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n his_o absolute_a sovereign_n owe_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v grace_n engage_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n in_o adam_n obedience_n than_o in_o we_o luke_n 17_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v nor_o do_v his_o work_n bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n god_n and_o man_n in_o both_o covenant_n not_o any_o other_o creature_n superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o man_n rational_a or_o irrational_a the_o principal_a contract_a party_n be_v public_a person_n adam_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heir_n four_o that_o god_n give_v sufficiency_n of_o strength_n in_o both_o these_o covenant_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o adam_n eccl._n 7._o 29._o lo_o this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n to_o adam_n natural_a to_o we_o supernatural_a strength_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n five_o in_o both_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o his_o condescension_n do_v not_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o rule_v by_o a_o law_n write_v on_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o so_o by_o grace_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v almost_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o become_v very_o unlegible_a it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n and_o to_o write_v it_o over_o again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n though_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o new_a condition_n of_o favour_n yet_o he_o still_o require_v subjection_n on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o we_o own_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n require_v obedience_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n psal._n 89._o 31_o 32._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n six_o in_o both_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n on_o both_o party_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n contractus_fw-la est_fw-la consensio_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o tie_n on_o both_o side_n and_o some_o reason_n of_o right_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o debt_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n of_o grace_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
their_o posterity_n approve_v the_o same_o that_o be_v they_o live_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a satisfaction_n as_o ever_o those_o be_v that_o have_v go_v before_o that_o neglect_a god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n until_o the_o lord_n take_v off_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o remain_v as_o sottish_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a as_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a blessedness_n doct._n 2._o that_o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n this_o be_v call_v a_o way_n and_o this_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n and_o legal_a perfection_n but_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v which_o note_v both_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n it_o must_v be_v our_o course_n and_o we_o must_v persevere_v therein_o three_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o speak_v to_o the_o rule_n 2._o of_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o constant_a 3._o how_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v to_o true_a blessedness_n first_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o create_v being_n have_v a_o rule_n christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n gal._n 4._o 4._o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v many_o immunity_n above_o man_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o inanimate_a creature_n sun_n moon_n star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o providence_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o appoint_v motion_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o just_a point_n of_o their_o compass_n all_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v and_o act_n much_o more_o now_o be_v man_n under_o a_o law_n because_o he_o have_v election_n and_o choice_n but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o christian_a as_o some_o antinomian_o have_v that_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o duty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 15._o certain_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o sure_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o lessen_v or_o abolish_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n have_v such_o statute_n psal._n 147._o 20._o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o statute_n to_o israel_n be_v their_o prerogative_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v as_o to_o new_a creature_n then_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o with_o such_o legible_a character_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10._o now_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o deface_v and_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o chest_n where_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o with_o allusion_n to_o it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n clear_o then_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v true_a blessedness_n both_o to_o inform_v we_o and_o to_o awe_v we_o first_o to_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v short_a or_o over_o 1._o not_o short_a there_o be_v many_o false_a rule_n with_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o and_o be_v but_o so_o many_o byway_n that_o lead_v we_o off_o from_o our_o own_o happiness_n for_o instance_n good_a meaning_n that_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n the_o world_n live_v by_o guess_n and_o devout_a aim_n but_o if_o good_a meaning_n be_v a_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o upon_o good_a meaning_n joh._n 16._o 2._o these_o that_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n man_n may_v gross_o err_v that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n custom_n that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o they_o all_o if_o custom_n carry_v it_o most_o of_o christ_n institution_n will_v be_v out_o of_o door_n example_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o good_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o go_v where_o other_o have_v go_v before_o but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n matth._n 7._o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o the_o path_n to_o hell_n be_v most_o beat_a we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n they_o be_v dead_a fish_n which_o swim_v down_o the_o stream_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o law_n if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o rule_n jude_n 16._o late-walking_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o description_n of_o those_o that_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n it_o be_v too_o narrow_a and_o short_a to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n to_o be_v punctual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o no_o more_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o heart_n to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n make_v law_n as_o tailor_n do_v garment_n to_o fit_v the_o crooked_a body_n they_o serve_v for_o to_o suit_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n a_o civil_a orderly_a man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o godly_a renew_a man_n another_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n humane_a law_n be_v good_a to_o establish_v converse_n with_o man_n but_o too_o short_a to_o establish_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consult_v with_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o true_a blessedness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o act_v over_o there_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o genuine_a and_o scriptural_a holiness_n yea_o destructive_a to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o concubine_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o draw_v away_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a flesh-pleasing_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a mortification_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o formalist_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 23._o which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v not_o thank_v they_o that_o give_v more_o than_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o brass-money_n may_v be_v fair_a than_o true_a coin_n though_o not_o of_o such_o a_o value_n so_o this_o will-worship_n and_o
a_o scholar_n by_o his_o own_o averseness_n from_o learning_n or_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o imprudence_n of_o his_o master_n by_o his_o morosity_n or_o unreasonable_a exaction_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o book_n all_o that_o he_o learn_v be_v lose_v and_o forget_v it_o go_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a art_n of_o memory_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o delight_v in_o what_o they_o learn_v such_o instruction_n as_o we_o take_v in_o with_o a_o sweetness_n they_o stick_v with_o we_o and_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n so_o say_v david_n here_o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n doct._n 1._o one_o great_a respect_n which_o the_o saint_n owe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o delight_v therein_o david_n resolve_v so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v delight_v or_o solace_n or_o recreate_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o refreshment_n after_o business_n david_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n his_o great_a victory_n which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v delightful_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o excellency_n arist._n rhet._n 1._o cap._n 11._o or_o in_o his_o instrument_n of_o music_n as_o those_o amos_n 6._o 5._o that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n like_o david_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mirth_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o portion_n wicked_a man_n throng_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o lest_o a_o evil_a conscience_n fly_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n he_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o solace_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o true_a sauce_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n so_o jeremiah_n cap._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o repast_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o he_o feel_v more_o warmth_n and_o cherish_n in_o it_o than_o any_o can_v in_o their_o bodily_a food_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o prevail_a over_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o general_a character_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n god_n people_n will_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v comfort_n strength_n quicken_a but_o now_o how_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o god_n statute_n 1._o in_o read_v the_o word_n the_o eunuch_n return_v from_o public_a worship_n be_v read_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n ourselves_o if_o it_o seem_v dark_a without_o the_o explication_n of_o man_n god_n that_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v you_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n the_o command_n be_v james_z 1._o 19_o wherefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o saint_n have_v have_v experiment_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o it_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 122._o 1._o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o these_o occasion_n of_o hear_v not_o as_o with_o the_o minstril_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n but_o to_o warm_v the_o heart_n see_v be_v in_o heaven_n hear_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n then_o vision_n now_o hear_v 3._o in_o confer_v of_o it_o often_o what_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o at_o home_n abroad_o deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n season_v thy_o journey_n he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o travel_v and_o walk_v abroad_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n 4._o in_o meditate_v and_o exercise_v his_o mind_n upon_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n delight_n cause_v a_o pause_n or_o consistency_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o glutton_n roll_v the_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o his_o tongue_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v it_o go_v so_o a_o godly_a man_n thought_n will_v run_v along_o with_o his_o delight_n clean_n beast_n chew_v the_o cud_n god_n child_n will_v be_v ruminate_v go_v over_o the_o word_n again_o and_o again_o 5._o in_o practice_n this_o delight_n be_v not_o in_o bare_a speculation_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o taste_n and_o their_o flash_n but_o in_o believe_v practise_v obey_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n delight_n breed_v obedience_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o double_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o ordinary_a beholder_n take_v in_o a_o rare_a piece_n of_o paint_v mere_o to_o admire_v the_o art_n but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o artist_n take_v in_o imitate_v it_o and_o copy_v it_o out_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o statute_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v alike_o affect_v with_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o promise_n not_o only_o with_o discovery_n of_o grace_n but_o discovery_n of_o duty_n now_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v ordinary_o 1._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o delight_n this_o must_v be_v our_o divertisement_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o other_o labour_n that_o when_o tire_v out_o with_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o read_v meditate_v hear_v as_o our_o recreation_n and_o the_o salt_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o life_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v relieve_v those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n those_o of_o the_o mind_n ainsworth_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v i_o will_v solace_v and_o recreate_v myself_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2._o especial_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n isa._n 58._o 13._o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n call_v it_o so_o that_o be_v account_v it_o so_o when_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v to_o be_v part_v into_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o conference_n than_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v once_o raise_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o get_v up_o it_o be_v the_o better_o keep_v up_o in_o a_o holy_a delight_n in_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o 2._o this_o delight_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n they_o delight_v in_o it_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o belove_a friend_n be_v very_o welcome_a to_o we_o aristotle_n mention_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n say_v rhet._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n be_v mighty_o please_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o token_n the_o word_n be_v god_n epistle_n and_o love-letter_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o contrary_a god_n complain_v of_o hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o
ruin_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o a_o council_n gather_v against_o christ_n joh._n 11._o 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n they_o meet_v together_o and_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o place_n another_o instance_n act_v 4._o 27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v their_o agreement_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n exod._n 1._o 10._o come_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o against_o daniel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n consult_v how_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o abuse_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o molestation_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v cite_v but_o two_o place_n psal._n 94._o 12._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a but_o yet_o no_o small_a temptation_n that_o the_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v proceed_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v remedy_v namely_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n so_o mat._n 16._o 17_o 18._o christ_n foretell_v they_o shall_v have_v enemy_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o public_a authority_n beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n not_o only_o subordinate_a but_o supreme_a governor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n more_o instance_n need_v not_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o persecutor_n first_o on_o god_n part_n he_o permit_v it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n though_o authority_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o people_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n not_o many_o noble_a nor_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o head_n and_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o falsehood_n need_v some_o outward_a interest_n to_o back_v they_o and_o the_o support_v of_o a_o secular_a arm_n but_o god_n interest_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v alone_o though_o god_n do_v now_o and_o then_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nursing-mothers_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n mic._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o subsist_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v only_o a_o handful_n of_o contemptible_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o get_v ground_n daily_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n but_o by_o god_n secret_a blessing_n ambrose_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ne_fw-fr videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la lest_o this_o new_a religion_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v plant_v with_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v sway_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n without_o any_o human_a concurrence_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o man_n consent_n or_o concurrence_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o preservation_n 2._o that_o the_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o utmost_a probation_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n carry_v on_o under_o a_o form_n of_o legal_a procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n sometime_o the_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la at_o other_o time_n expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o law_n and_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o authority_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n against_o the_o christian_n act_n 19_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o formal_a process_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o this_o latter_a temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o grievous_a because_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v magistracy_n be_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o malicious_a design_n and_o because_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o mean_n of_o human_a help_n and_o so_o patience_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o perfect_a work_n james_z 1._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o glory_n in_o suffer_v the_o rage_n and_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o they_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a choice_n but_o when_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v set_v against_o we_o then_o be_v patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a proof_n and_o whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n most_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n those_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a or_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a 3._o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v wean_v from_o fleshly_a dependency_n and_o dote_v upon_o civil_a power_n and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o psal._n 94._o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o thou_o which_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o my_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o refuge_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o use_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n if_o our_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o mean_n we_o be_v beat_v out_o when_o outward_a help_n fail_v otherwise_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_n god_n and_o then_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n ensue_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o christian_n poison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o worldly_a countenance_n like_o green_a timber_n they_o begin_v to_o warp_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o what_o religion_n get_v in_o breadth_n it_o lose_v in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n god_n people_n never_o live_v up_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o principle_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o safety_n 4._o that_o their_o testimony_n and_o witness-bearing_a to_o god_n truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o public_a and_o authentic_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v either_o to_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n mat._n 24._o 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n or_o against_o they_o mark_v 10._o
18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n mark_v 14._o 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o courage_n in_o trouble_n they_o be_v principle_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v own_v no_o principle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o they_o will_v confirm_v by_o their_o avow_a testimony_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trial_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v convince_v their_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o exercise_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o every_o truth_n shall_v have_v a_o seal_a testimony_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o vent_v opinion_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o out_o so_o to_o do_v god_n have_v be_v ever_o tender_a of_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a concernment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v second_o on_o the_o persecutor_n part_n or_o the_o person_n molest_v so_o the_o cause_n be_v 1._o their_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n joh._n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o his_o people_n those_o prince_n that_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o david_n be_v not_o pagan_n and_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v persecute_v not_o only_o by_o pagan_n and_o open_o profane_a man_n but_o even_o by_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pseudo-christians_a rev._n 14._o 13._o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v truth_n as_o truth_n but_o their_o quarrel_n be_v colour_v by_o specious_a pretence_n 2._o their_o prejudices_fw-la light_o take_v up_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o by_o lie_v he_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n christ_n be_v first_o call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o as_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v cover_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o dog_n and_o lion_n may_v tear_v they_o the_o more_o speedy_o so_o by_o odious_a imputation_n god_n people_n be_v bring_v into_o distaste_n with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o molest_v and_o trouble_v represent_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o under_o that_o cloak_n true_a religion_n be_v undermine_v now_o in_o the_o persecutor_n this_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o light_o take_v up_o every_o false_a suggestion_n and_o so_o christian_n be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n complain_v because_o of_o the_o common_a reproach_n without_o any_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n nolunt_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o their_o erroneous_a principle_n in_o civil_a policy_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o worshipper_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o civil_a interest_n whatever_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n worldly_a ruler_n have_v be_v jealous_a of_o christ_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o esther_n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o john_n 11._o 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n reason_n of_o state_n be_v a_o ancient_a plea_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o the_o christian_n be_v inconsiderable_a as_o to_o any_o public_a charge_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o they_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o all_o rebellion_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o measure_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o it_o or_o against_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n argument_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 7._o 48._o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v alas_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a place_n may_v be_v often_o against_o god_n interest_n james_n 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n mark_v that_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v glory_n enough_o upon_o his_o worshipper_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o not_o many_o mighty_a be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o many_o will_v say_v they_o have_v none_o of_o quality_n to_o join_v with_o they_o none_o but_o ignorant_a people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judge_v so_o in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o christianity_n itself_o have_v seem_v a_o very_a contemptible_a thing_n therefore_o a_o simple_a plainhearted_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n whether_o power_n be_v averse_a or_o friendly_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o with_o the_o reproach_n which_o base_a people_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n david_n stand_v both_o in_o the_o one_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o also_o when_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 12._o 5._o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o then_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o we_o be_v such_o tender_a milksop_n that_o we_o can_v suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o manner_n of_o conflict_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o far_a progress_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o disgrace_n and_o affront_n of_o these_o mean_a one_o and_o can_v put_v up_o a_o scornful_a word_n at_o their_o hand_n without_o disorder_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v to_o contest_v for_o god_n interest_n with_o those_o great_a and_o masterly_a one_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o advantage_n of_o law_n against_o we_o scommata_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_fw-la the_o antiochian_o to_o julian_n in_o another_o case_n quomodo_fw-la fere_n persarum_fw-la tela_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v often_o receive_v discouragement_n from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o authority_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n make_v they_o joyful_o persevere_v 3._o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n i_o have_v treat_v as_o this_o scripture_n have_v lead_v i_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a
it_o be_v do_v away_o this_o david_n may_v intend_v but_o rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o fault_n or_o blot_n be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposite_a request_n and_o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o that_o be_v let_v it_o be_v impress_v upon_o my_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o temptation_n may_v be_v prevent_v for_o the_o future_a let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o lie_v especial_o a_o way_n or_o course_n of_o lie_v shall_v be_v far_o from_o god_n people_n david_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o as_o most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o temper_n and_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v 1._o what_o be_v lie_v 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o what_o be_v lie_v answ._n lie_v be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v false_a by_o gesture_n action_n but_o especial_o by_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o falsehood_n but_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v therefore_o a_o falsehood_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o lie_v another_o then_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o not_o only_o do_v or_o speak_v false_o but_o know_o and_o with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o gesture_n as_o when_o a_o scorner_n counterfeit_v the_o posture_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pray_v or_o as_o when_o david_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v distract_v scrable_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n spit_v upon_o his_o beard_n 1_o king_n 21._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o pagan_a story_n junius_n brutus_n be_v tax_v for_o reign_v himself_o a_o fool_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o tarquin_n aquinas_n say_v gesture_n be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a sign_n and_o speech_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n therefore_o in_o word_n do_v we_o usual_o vent_v this_o sin_n now_o in_o our_o word_n we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v two_o way_n assertory_o or_o promissory_o 1._o assertory_o in_o a_o matter_n past_a or_o present_a when_o one_o speak_v that_o as_o false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v one_o heart_n to_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n with_o what_o be_v false_a and_o another_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o falsehood_n in_o our_o assertion_n or_o untrue_a relate_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o posâ—…ion_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a therefore_o act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n counterfeit_v spiritual_a action_n or_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v last_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v fit_o represent_v as_o conscious_a to_o our_o way_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v most_o conceivable_a to_o we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o as_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 7._o or_o else_o a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o his_o presidency_n and_o superintendency_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-case_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o supply_v christ_n place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o promissory_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o promise_v thing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n paul_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o excuse_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessitate_v by_o providence_n to_o break_v promise_n of_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o use_v lightness_n and_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vain_a and_o empty_a promise_n wherein_o we_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o perform_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n prov._n 19_o 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n some_o read_v it_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o man_n be_v kindness_n you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o great_a place_n and_o beg_v his_o favour_n in_o such_o a_o business_n and_o request_n and_o they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o promise_v you_o i_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n you_o shall_v find_v among_o these_o great_a man_n very_o little_a faith_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n or_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a condition_n be_v to_o show_v you_o kindness_n but_o now_o many_o that_o covet_v the_o praise_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o promise_n but_o fail_v in_o performance_n therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o love_v you_o and_o be_v a_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a be_v a_o sure_a friend_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o lie_a great_a man_n that_o only_o give_v you_o good_a word_n and_o sprinkle_v you_o with_o court_n holy_a water_n now_o there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o man_n and_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n first_o a_o lie_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n because_o it_o argue_v unbelief_n and_o atheism_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a do_v not_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o how_o do_v we_o lie_v to_o god_n partly_o when_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v deceive_v with_o outside_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o hosea_n 11._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n compass_v i_o about_o with_o lie_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o deceit_n god_n can_v see_v through_o and_o through_o all_o fair_a show_n and_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v we_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o god_n when_o we_o perform_v not_o those_o profession_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n o_o when_o chastning_n be_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 78._o 36._o they_o flatter_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o tongue_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_o set_v against_o sin_n whatever_o profession_n of_o repentance_n they_o make_v when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o corruption_n than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o hearty_a and_o serious_a because_o move_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n moral_a integrity_n be_v when_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o event_n show_v they_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pang_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o ezek._n 24._o 12._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o promise_n when_o the_o pot_n be_v over_o the_o fire_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v offer_v
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
it_o in_o their_o conversation_n god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n and_o natural_a affection_n when_o god_n try_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v abraham_n unknown_a to_o god_n before_o that_o time_n as_o peter_n tell_v christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v god_n see_v the_o inward_a spring_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o affection_n be_v there_o can_v not_o god_n tell_v what_o be_v in_o abraham_n but_o now_o i_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n until_o we_o express_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o express_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sermon_n xliv_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o request_n take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 2._o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o request_n turn_v away_o roll_n from_o upon_o i_o so_o it_o signify_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o reproach_n now_o roll_n from_o i_o my_o reproach_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v god_n condemnatory_a sentence_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n or_o some_o remarkable_a rebuke_n from_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n rather_o i_o think_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o call_v it_o my_o reproach_n either_o as_o deserve_v by_o himself_o or_o personal_o light_v upon_o he_o the_o reproach_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o this_o be_v enforce_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formality_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o take_v the_o reason_n thus_o let_v i_o not_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o adhere_v to_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n which_o be_v so_o good_a but_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o suffer_a reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o such_o reproach_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n reproach_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o but_o he_o say_v this_o i_o fear_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o reason_n neither_o the_o other_o sense_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o observe_v thy_o statute_n other_o judge_v bad_o of_o i_o but_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o good_a judgement_n other_o by_o judgement_n understand_v god_n deal_n thou_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n thy_o dispensation_n be_v kind_a and_o gracious_a rather_o thus_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n call_v judgement_n because_o all_o our_o word_n work_n thought_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o my_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n this_o be_v that_o i_o fear_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n will_v better_o run_v thus_o lord_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o law_n word_n covenant_n many_o promise_n to_o encourage_v thy_o people_n and_o therefore_o rule_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o credit_n of_o thy_o people_n take_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n insist_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o observe_v this_o point_n that_o reproach_n be_v a_o usual_a but_o yet_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v usual_a for_o david_n say_v my_o reproach_n even_o this_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o escape_v it_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v grievous_a for_o he_o say_v which_o i_o so_o fear_n first_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a david_n often_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o one_o great_a evil_n to_o god_n verse_n 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n and_o again_o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o v._o 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o god_n may_v let_v loose_a a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o a_o holy_a david_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o often_o complain_v of_o reproach_n so_o else_o where_o psal._n 31._o 13._o for_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o slander_n of_o many_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n make_v he_o their_o butt_n upon_o which_o they_o spend_v and_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n of_o censure_n and_o reproach_n psal._n 25._o 15._o the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o they_o do_v tear_v i_o and_o cease_v not_o tear_v i_o mean_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o reproach_n the_o abject_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n base_a dust_n will_v many_o time_n be_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o jeremiah_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o and_o job_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v revile_v he_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n many_o a_o bittter_fw-ge reproach_n even_o of_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o either_o table_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o first_o and_o the_o high_a crime_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o meek_a innocent_a just_a and_o do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o every_o place_n yet_o he_o meet_v with_o odious_a aspersion_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v asperse_v since_o this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a godly_a person_n and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v psal._n 64._o 3_o 4._o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o boâ—…s_n to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a perfection_n meet_v with_o envy_n and_o envy_n vent_v itself_o by_o detraction_n and_o when_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o height_n of_o other_o by_o a_o holy_a imitation_n then_o by_o odious_a imputation_n they_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o as_o vile_a low_a and_o base_a as_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n he_o say_v the_o reproach_n which_o i_o so_o fear_v it_o be_v call_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o compare_v with_o gen._n 21_o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a persecution_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n to_o confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n contempt_n be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o honour_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o some_o person_n so_o reproach_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o many_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o man_n spirit_n so_o they_o be_v affect_v some_o with_o shame_n more_o than_o with_o fear_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v excellency_n and_o gallantry_n in_o suffering_n which_o be_v honourable_a and_o many_o can_v bear_v that_o but_o the_o best_a spirit_n be_v deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o painful_a one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a affection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o upon_o occasion_n show_v they_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o mock_n and_o reproach_n
of_o famine_n come_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o land_n or_o will_v thou_o flee_v three_o month_n before_o thy_o enemy_n while_o they_o pursue_v thou_o or_o that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n mat._n 14._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o jehu_n to_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o truth_n as_o ahab_n can_v not_o endure_v micajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehoshaphat_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n micajah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a etc._n etc._n josephus_n lib._n 8_o cap._n 10._o theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o 2._o if_o convent_v before_o they_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 13._o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n command_v to_o bring_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n and_o they_o bring_v these_o man_n before_o the_o king_n and_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o king_n oh_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o mat._n 10._o 18_o 19_o te_fw-mi shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o there_o be_v some_o king_n that_o have_v not_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o pagan_n and_o wicked_a prince_n who_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o truth_n nor_o those_o which_o profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v by_o any_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o prince_n their_o power_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o in_o other_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o desert_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v never_o forget_v the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o in_o all_o lawful_a case_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n authority_n in_o they_o they_o be_v those_o by_o who_o god_n will_v govern_v we_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v against_o god_n we_o only_o urge_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n act_n 21._o 19_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act_n 5._o 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 2._o the_o latter_a branch_n need_v little_a explain_n what_o shall_v we_o observe_v 1._o if_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o first_o reference_n and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o this_o auditory_a it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a soloecism_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o then_o to_o king_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n as_o foolish_a a_o course_n as_o to_o make_v fire_n in_o summer_n and_o adorn_v the_o chimney_n with_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o winter_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o reference_n the_o clemency_n of_o the_o government_n we_o live_v under_o make_v it_o unseasonable_a also_o for_o our_o king_n who_o god_n preserve_v have_v often_o avow_v his_o resolution_n against_o persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n therefore_o wave_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o two_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v partly_o to_o guide_v our_o practice_n 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n 2_o doct._n that_o god_n testimony_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o brief_o 1_o doct._n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v as_o god_n testimony_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o have_v it_o ever_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v therein_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o josiah_n one_o of_o the_o good_a king_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n search_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 23._o 2._o the_o reason_n concern_v they_o if_o consider_v both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o potentate_n 1._o as_o men._n 1._o they_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o other_o and_o be_v concern_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n as_o much_o as_o their_o mean_a subject_n for_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34._o 19_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o impartial_o respect_v the_o great_a no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a he_o have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o do_v command_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o for_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n not_o exempt_v from_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o potter_n be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o vessel_n of_o honour_n than_o of_o dishonour_n as_o his_o law_n bind_v all_o so_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v general_a to_o all_o transgressor_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v their_o sin_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o the_o high_a their_o station_n the_o great_a be_v their_o obligation_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o oblige_v to_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n their_o sin_n do_v more_o hurt_v because_o of_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n job_n 34._o 20._o 2._o as_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n testimony_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o place_n and_o duty_n they_o be_v first_o god_n subject_n than_o his_o officer_n they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a they_o hold_v their_o power_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o both_o natural_a their_o strength_n and_o force_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o legal_a their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n they_o hold_v it_o in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o heavenly_a sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
of_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o we_o manifest_v our_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o downright_a opposition_n neh._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o work_n go_v on_o speedy_o why_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n where_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n there_o we_o can_v linger_v and_o dally_v any_o long_o but_o man_n have_v no_o love_n nor_o affection_n to_o god_n therefore_o do_v they_o delay_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n root_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o present_a contentment_n this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o here_o we_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v off_o kind_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o matth._n 22._o when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v they_o plead_v the_o â—…arme_n oxâ—…n_n merchandise_n and_o one_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o dear_a lust_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o carnal_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a obedience_n ii_o let_v i_o represent_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stroke_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o with_o soft_a word_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o dâ—…lay_n and_o put_v off_o god_n be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o importunity_n and_o affectionate_a earnestness_n invite_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o god_n you_o think_v it_o be_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o a_o while_n no_o it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n why_o god_n be_v as_o peremptory_a for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n itself_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v turn_v to_o i_o but_o to_o day_n even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n deal_v with_o antiochus_n when_o he_o be_v shift_v and_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o ambassador_n draw_v a_o circle_n round_o about_o he_o say_v he_o intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la let_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o answer_n before_o thou_o pass_v from_o hâ—…nce_n so_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o answer_n but_o a_o present_a answer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o day_n it_o be_v flat_a disobedience_n for_o you_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v charge_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o now_o in_o this_o instant_n 2._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n for_o god_n eternal_a love_n psal._n 103._o 17._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n his_o love_a kindness_n be_v great_a and_o shall_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v he_o off_o to_o a_o odd_a corner_n of_o our_o life_n when_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o all_o this_o can_v you_o have_v heart_n to_o abuse_v such_o a_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v base_a disingenuity_n we_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o errand_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v be_v hear_v present_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n psal._n 102._o 3._o lord_n hear_v i_o speedy_o here_o be_v our_o language_n when_o pray_v for_o any_o relief_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o day_n be_v a_o season_n for_o mercy_n but_o to_o morrow_n we_o make_v always_o to_o be_v the_o season_n for_o duty_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n till_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v spend_v and_o fervor_n of_o youth_n be_v abate_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n we_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o or_o no_o yet_o we_o murmur_v if_o god_n come_v not_o in_o at_o our_o beck_n we_o be_v always_o in_o haste_n if_o in_o any_o danger_n and_o want_v any_o relief_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o and_o shall_v god_n stand_v wait_v till_o we_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n if_o any_o cry_n how_o long_o god_n may_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 13._o 27._o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v â—…ase_a self-love_n when_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o salvation_n before_o god_n no_o but_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n upon_o reason_n of_o duty_n or_o any_o real_a inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o reason_n of_o interest_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o never_o to_o part_v with_o it_o at_o all_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o eye_n reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o say_v to_o eye_n the_o reward_n and_o also_o to_o eye_v the_o punishment_n but_o this_o manifest_v a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o will_v enjoy_v our_o personal_a happiness_n and_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v at_o length_n we_o care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o dishonour_v you_o do_v but_o in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n thus_o let_v i_o despise_v thy_o command_n and_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n a_o little_a long_o than_o i_o will_v look_v after_o my_o salvation_n when_o my_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v base_a self-love_n christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v well_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o last_o but_o glorify_v god_n here_o upon_o earth_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 74._o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o right_n already_o oh_o look_v back_o how_o ungrateful_o have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o â—…ormer_a time_n too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o and_o you_o will_v delay_v long_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n past_a may_v more_o than_o suffice_v to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o stay_v a_o moment_n as_o those_o that_o have_v delay_v their_o journey_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o set_v out_o mend_v their_o pace_n that_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o time_n and_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o time_n past_a be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o carnal_a excess_n rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n god_n have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n acknowledge_v or_o pay_v your_o debt_n to_o your_o lord_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n to_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v delay_v to_o put_v off_o a_o poor_a man_n till_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3._o 28._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o leu._n 19_o 13._o we_o
the_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o conclusive_a yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o in_o their_o rank_n have_v their_o supply_n and_o we_o in_o our_o rank_n have_v our_o supply_n therefore_o his_o kindness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v encourage_v new_a creature_n to_o expect_v their_o help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n his_o give_v they_o supply_v convenient_a for_o they_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n great_a gift_n than_o these_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v to_o god_n have_v necessary_n provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v another_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v need_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v we_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o give_v they_o their_o food_n for_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o food_n for_o that_o as_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n find_v mercy_n so_o we_o in_o we_o his_o general_a goodness_n confirm_v we_o in_o expect_v these_o more_o special_a favour_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o general_a benignity_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a to_o his_o child_n psam_fw-la 36._o 6_o 7._o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n his_o common_a kindness_n and_o his_o special_a love_n be_v often_o compare_v together_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v strong_a if_o good_a to_o all_o creature_n then_o good_a to_o new_a creature_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o also_o again_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o do_v good_a god_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o self-inclination_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v as_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o mean_a creature_n so_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o preserve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o life_n from_o he_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o the_o poor_a worm_n not_o except_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o a_o gnat_n not_o a_o fly_v but_o taste_v of_o god_n bounty_n god_n disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o most_o abject_a thing_n so_o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n lie_v not_o in_o bar_n against_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o necessary_a supply_v god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o mercy_n one_o common_a the_o other_o save_v and_o the_o special_a subject_n of_o they_o one_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n the_o one_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o mediator_n well_o then_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o mercy_n and_o wicked_a man_n their_o mercy_n have_v that_o they_o prize_v and_o value_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v also_o what_o they_o prize_v and_o esteem_v 3._o god_n do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n he_o do_v not_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o tree_n nor_o stone_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n convenient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o special_a capacity_n the_o general_a capacity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o special_a capacity_n be_v want_v or_o earnest_a desire_n if_o we_o extreme_o need_v or_o earnest_o desire_v these_o blessing_n than_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o god_n general_a goodness_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o special_a act_n of_o goodness_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o pray_v mark_v how_o god_n general_a goodness_n be_v express_v psalm_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o keep_v a_o constant_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v great_a he_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o natural_a expectation_n of_o hungry_a creature_n but_o give_v they_o that_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o god_n expect_v the_o same_o from_o new_a creature_n if_o necessity_n and_o vehement_a desire_n meet_v he_o promise_v supply_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psalm_n 81._o 10._o and_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o beast_n mourn_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o kind_n we_o pray_v and_o cry_v in_o our_o kind_n needy_a desire_n will_v be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o do_v prize_n and_o value_v they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n for_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o miserable_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n without_o it_o for_o he_o desire_v no_o other_o mercy_n a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o low_a thing_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o then_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o reproof_n since_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 1._o who_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n by_o impenitence_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o slight_a his_o common_a mercy_n and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o his_o save_a mercy_n abuse_a goodness_n will_v be_v destructive_a rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n oâ—…_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n can_v turn_v his_o eye_n no_o where_o but_o in_o every_o place_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v see_v plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v over_o for_o want_n of_o observation_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v all_o this_o goodness_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o invite_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n so_o shall_v we_o still_o dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v 3._o those_o that_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n with_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v thought_n do_v not_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o ample_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o grace_n therefore_o those_o that_o deject_v themselves_o that_o say_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o or_o regard_v my_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v use_v 2._o information_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n our_o happiness_n in_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v god_n great_a gift_n jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o
thing_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o be_v night_n and_o day_n cumber_v with_o much_o serve_v and_o never_o take_v time_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n like_o martha_n cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o iesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o fellix_fw-la domus_fw-la say_v bernard_n ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n but_o alas_o in_o most_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o religion_n be_v encroach_v upon_o all_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o word_n be_v justle_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o make_v this_o profession_n serious_o hearty_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v wealth_n this_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o it_o to_o better_a thing_n when_o our_o store_n be_v increase_v our_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n psalm_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a treasure_n there_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o riches_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o to_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n lest_o i_o be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 21._o complacency_n in_o a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n more_o than_o greedy_a desire_n 2._o when_o we_o want_v wealth_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o profession_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o contentment_n the_o good_a disciple_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o judas_n as_o the_o bad_a one_o he_o give_v the_o purse_n if_o you_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a jame_v 2._o 5._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 3._o when_o we_o lose_v wealth_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o hate_a truth_n be_v better_a than_o to_o shine_v with_o the_o oppressor_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o exvy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n nor_o choose_v any_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a you_o have_v your_o loss_n exchange_v for_o a_o great_a good_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o trial._n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o esteem_n and_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o riches_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v it_o off_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n do_v you_o prefer_v obedience_n before_o gain_n do_v you_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a wisdom_n more_o than_o gain_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n be_v this_o your_o main_a business_n to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n how_o many_o afflict_v and_o torment_v themselves_o to_o get_v silver_n and_o god_n but_o how_o few_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v god_n law_n how_o little_a do_v this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n control_v contrary_a desire_n and_o affection_n sermon_n lxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n argument_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 2._o his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 1._o for_o his_o argument_n he_o plead_v as_o god_n creature_n man_n be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n some_o apply_v the_o word_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o word_n and_o fashion_v i_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o accurate_a both_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n a_o mere_a creature_n of_o his_o frame_n and_o a_o creature_n exact_o make_v so_o make_v that_o he_o be_v also_o fashion_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psalm_n 139._o 14._o the_o structure_n of_o man_n body_n dart_v a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o be_v curious_o wrought_v the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o acupictus_fw-la paint_v as_o with_o a_o needle_n man_n body_n be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o embroidery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bone_n vein_n and_o artery_n that_o spread_v and_o run_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o consideration_n increase_v the_o argument_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n work_n but_o frame_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n 2._o here_o be_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o which_o he_o beg_v grace_n that_o the_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o dispose_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o right_o exercise_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v both_o know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n sure_o he_o mean_v a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v by_o knowledge_n a_o theoretical_a and_o notional_a knowledge_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v work_v such_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n as_o that_o mind_n heart_n and_o practice_n do_v express_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n as_o jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o express_v by_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o they_o shall_v so_o know_v i_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v themselves_o according_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o i_o i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o as_o my_o people_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n such_o as_o do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o his_o law_n in_o both_o the_o table_n it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v set_v out_o in_o righteousness_n these_o be_v parallel_a expression_n eph._n 4._o 24._o well_o then_o this_o new_a nature_n david_n pray_v for_o give_v i_o understanding_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o as_o seek_v far_a degree_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o entire_a submission_n thereunto_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n let_v i_o be_v thy_o new_a creature_n give_v i_o a_o faculty_n so_o clear_o renew_v that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n doctr._n that_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n we_o be_v some_o way_n encourage_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i_o shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n or_o be_v god_n immediate_a workmanship_n we_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n god_n put_v more_o respect_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o creation_n be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n than_o be_v use_v before_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v dry_a land_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v a_o consultation_n about_o it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n or_o as_o if_o create_a power_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o to_o show_v what_o special_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o excellency_n which_o he_o do_v stamp_n upon_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o have_v some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o â—…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o judgement_n and_o o_o mighty_a god_n thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o correction_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o they_o can_v reconcile_v his_o attribute_n and_o providence_n we_o that_o be_v shortsighted_a and_o short_a spirit_a creature_n see_v not_o god_n reason_n yea_o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o their_o heart_n faint_a and_o their_o eye_n fail_v as_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n till_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o they_o have_v leave_v look_v for_o it_o luke_n 18._o 8._o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n love_v to_o show_v his_o people_n their_o infirmity_n and_o to_o weaken_v all_o their_o courage_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o 4._o god_n may_v delay_v so_o long_o in_o some_o case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o all_o reason_n for_o patience_n be_v only_o take_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o they_o be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v in_o tear_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v at_o his_o tribunal_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o our_o release_n till_o then_o as_o the_o husbandman_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o seed_n until_o the_o harvest_n second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o fail_n of_o the_o eye_n 1._o certain_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o fault_n because_o it_o argue_v the_o limit_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 78._o 41._o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n they_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n mean_n instrument_n present_a likelihood_n and_o when_o these_o fail_n their_o heart_n fail_v god_n can_v endure_v that_o his_o people_n who_o ought_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o he_o how_o or_o when_o he_o shall_v help_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o god_n or_o can_v set_v bound_n to_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n omnipotency_n all_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o conceive_v probable_a or_o shall_v act_v when_o they_o conceive_v fit_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o that_o he_o never_o will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o they_o prescribe_v to_o his_o wisdom_n control_v his_o power_n question_v his_o love_n and_o truth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n though_o david_n here_o say_v my_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v for_o that_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v deut._n 28._o â—…2_n thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v fail_v in_o look_v and_o long_v for_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o some_o help_n for_o the_o refcue_v of_o their_o child_n even_o till_o their_o eye_n do_v fail_v in_o wait_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o job_n 11._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n they_o may_v look_v for_o good_a but_o never_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o tremble_v of_o heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n but_o though_o fail_v of_o eye_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o name_n psal._n 69._o 3._o for_o that_o psalm_n belong_v to_o christ_n my_o eye_n fail_v in_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v alter_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o better_a thing_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n delay_n but_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o first_o resolution_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o child_n of_o god_n usual_o set_v to_o themselves_o a_o short_a period_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o be_v hasty_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o that_o look_v long_o for_o good_a and_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_n belong_v to_o love_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o pursuit_n and_o love_n make_v absence_n tedious_a when_o afflict_a in_o the_o interim_n but_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n shall_v keep_v we_o wait_v and_o patience_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v our_o fault_n that_o we_o give_v over_o hope_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o hold_v fast_o on_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o god_n seem_v to_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o 4._o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n fail_v they_o long_o though_o not_o for_o ever_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n withhold_v his_o aid_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o forsake_v they_o isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v over-troubled_n at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_a and_o expect_v blessing_n 1._o we_o be_v hasty_a for_o mercy_n slow_a to_o duty_n psal._n 102._o 2._o when_o i_o call_v answer_v i_o speedy_o we_o cry_v how_o long_o but_o how_o just_o may_v god_n cry_v how_o long_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n may_v more_o just_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o long_o do_v we_o make_v god_n stay_v and_o wait_v till_o our_o leisure_n come_v jer._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o and_o jer._n 13._o 27._o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v to_o day_n now_o be_v the_o time_n we_o set_v god_n for_o mercy_n to_o morrow_n for_o duty_n god_n must_v tarry_v our_o sinful_a leisure_n and_o we_o will_v not_o tarry_v his_o holy_a leisure_n god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o we_o be_v a_o debt_n his_o a_o free_a gift_n if_o god_n have_v be_v as_o quick_a with_o you_o as_o you_o with_o he_o where_o have_v you_o be_v 2._o it_o argue_v weakness_n a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a it_o be_v the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o god_n see_v then_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o any_o praise_n and_o honour_n god_n
do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n be_v not_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o if_o our_o case_n do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n because_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 19_o we_o find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o but_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o duty_n sin_n less_o and_o suffer_v less_o provoke_v not_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v or_o chasten_v man_n for_o holiness_n and_o well-doing_n no_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o holiness_n shall_v the_o physician_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o patient_n have_v contract_v a_o surfeit_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o general_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o particular_a error_n that_o actual_o bring_v it_o on_o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n shall_v allay_v and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o snare_n but_o a_o help_n to_o godliness_n they_o prevent_v our_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a than_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o alas_o what_o sad_a work_n do_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o power_n make_v in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o keep_v we_o under_o low_a humble_a and_o contemn_v like_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n shall_v a_o little_a affliction_n which_o save_v we_o from_o these_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v our_o corruption_n be_v so_o resent_v by_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o forget_v his_o precept_n great_a and_o long_a prosperity_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o we_o than_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o modest_a and_o humble_a whereas_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v deut._n 32._o 15._o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n slight_v god_n and_o grow_v cold_a in_o duty_n ready_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n a_o pleasant_a estate_n do_v but_o fill_v we_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n three_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v send_v help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o remember_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n god_n will_v remember_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o safety_n mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n you_o see_v there_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v those_o that_o forget_v not_o his_o word_n those_o that_o keep_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n when_o other_o reel_v and_o stagger_v god_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o god_n every_o inconvenience_n you_o suffer_v for_o he_o every_o duty_n you_o perform_v to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o upon_o record_n four_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v duty_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n sermon_n xcii_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1668._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o verse_n strong_o imply_v it_o for_o he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n main_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o happiness_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o david_n enemy_n the_o proud_a 2._o their_o practice_n or_o subtle_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n with_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o 3._o david_n censure_n of_o that_o practice_n or_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n the_o proud_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1_o either_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a which_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a arrogancy_n to_o oppose_v god_n law_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o success_n and_o so_o either_o saul_n or_o absolom_n counsellor_n may_v be_v intend_v have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o allusion_n to_o they_o who_o dig_v pit_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v tell_v i_o tale_n though_o this_o render_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o sense_n for_o this_o dig_v of_o pit_n by_o false_a pretence_n and_o ensnare_a counsel_n prov._n 16._o 27._o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o toil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dig_v pit_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o and_o hide_v snare_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n press_v the_o clod_n and_o fall_v therein_o he_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o keep_v from_o get_v out_o again_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n hebr._n not_o after_o thy_o law_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o practice_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o law_n or_o which_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v pit_n for_o tame_a beast_n exod._n 21._o 33_o 34._o if_o a_o man_n open_v a_o pit_n or_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n fall_v therein_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o give_v money_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hunter_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o tame_a beast_n fall_v not_o therein_o at_o their_o peril_n yet_o not_o for_o man_n innocent_a and_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v a_o litotes_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o well_o do_v which_o be_v extreme_o evil_a very_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n thus_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n horrid_a in_o term_n of_o extenuation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a when_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a so_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o it_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o david_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n why_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o these_o pit_n these_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o himself_o but_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v forth_o his_o enemy_n carriage_n before_o god_n note_v i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n ii_o that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n iii_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v and_o usual_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n iv._o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
be_v nero_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o nero._n psal._n 5._o 10._o let_v they_o jaâ—…_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v some_o argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o their_o ruin_n be_v come_v what_o use_n shall_v god_n people_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a for_o themselves_o 1._o never_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o design_n but_o what_o will_v suit_v with_o god_n word_n and_o you_o may_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o dig_v pit_n which_o be_v not_o after_o god_n law_n examine_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n never_o break_v a_o law_n for_o safety_n nor_o for_o the_o best_a end_n in_o the_o world_n dispense_v with_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v horrible_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o precept_n for_o our_o pretend_a safety_n take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o carry_v any_o plot_n against_o god_n law_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v like_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o walk_v with_o great_a simplicity_n without_o that_o guile_n and_o double-dealing_a and_o serpentine_a wisdom_n that_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v safe_o protection_n hold_v good_a for_o the_o road_n and_o not_o for_o byway_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o proud_a be_v those_o that_o dig_v pit_n the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n a_o guileful_a spirit_n ill_a suit_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a affection_n pride_n envy_n contempt_n of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o these_o lust_n may_v transport_v we_o to_o what_o horrid_a unnatural_a design_n when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o hip_n when_o engage_v in_o a_o evil_a design_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v pride_n then_o dig_v pit_n and_o then_o cast_v off_o god_n law_n and_o then_o he_o never_o care_v whether_o to_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n 4._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o engage_v against_o god_n people_n or_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n interest_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o they_o isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o as_o the_o captain_n servant_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a so_o these_o man_n be_v child_n of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o protector_n god_n be_v interest_v in_o their_o protection_n they_o be_v little_a one_o but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o have_v any_o interest_n opposite_a to_o the_o strict_a people_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o ruin_v yourselves_o sermon_n xciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v usual_o render_v as_o make_v but_o one_o proposition_n but_o the_o accent_n athnah_n show_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n the_o one_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanency_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o 1._o for_o ever_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n read_v it_o and_o geierus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o prove_v and_o approve_v this_o read_n and_o so_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a do_v the_o better_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o if_o we_o observe_v beginning_n and_o end_v as_o thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o generation_n which_o be_v exact_o parallel_v and_o then_o the_o last_o caluse_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n thou_o have_v est_fw-la ablish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v and_o imply_v as_o god_n be_v eternal_a so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o have_v a_o emblem_n and_o fit_a representation_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o consistency_n and_o permanency_n thereof_o that_o as_o his_o word_n do_v stand_v fast_o in_o heaven_n so_o do_v his_o faithfulness_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o o_o jehovah_n 1._o that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o one_o only_a eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n what_o eternity_n be_v pass_v our_o skill_n exact_o to_o define_v as_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n duration_n be_v a_o continual_a tract_n of_o be_v and_o eternal_a duration_n imply_v a_o immutable_a and_o unterminable_a abode_n in_o be_v so_o it_o be_v here_o first_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a unterminable_a duration_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v psal._n 90._o 2._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n god_n never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o all_o the_o generation_n past_a be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o we_o heretofore_o be_v not_o but_o now_o be_v god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o himself_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a be_v before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o still_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o soul_n in_o view_v god_n be_v enclose_v between_o infiniteness_n before_o and_o infiniteness_n behind_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o look_v it_o see_v infiniteness_n round_o about_o it_o second_o immutable_a as_o without_o beginning_n and_o end_n so_o without_o any_o change_n psal._n 102_o 25_o 26_o 27._o of_o old_a thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n god_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o eternity_n behold_v all_o the_o succession_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o change_v every_o day_n we_o be_v not_o that_o to_o day_n which_o we_o be_v yesterday_o we_o have_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n behind_o we_o which_o be_v go_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v and_o our_o duration_n lessen_v every_o day_n but_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n and_o motion_n about_o he_o 2._o now_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n gen._n 21._o 33._o abraham_n call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v upstart_a god_n but_o late_o find_v out_o and_o soon_o destroy_v but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v job_n 36._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n eternity_n in_o such_o term_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o god_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o day_n and_o year_n but_o so_o we_o express_v it_o for_o our_o understanding_n for_o his_o duration_n be_v far_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o isa._n 57_o 15._o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v eternity_n thus_o the_o scripture_n propound_v god_n eternity_n as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n two_o by_o reason_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n require_v that_o his_o duration_n shall_v be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o eternal_a he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v after_o he_o and_o from_o he_o something_o must_v be_v eternal_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o make_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v there_o never_o will_v be_v
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n they_o mutual_o make_v over_o their_o strength_n one_o to_o another_o so_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o as_o hosea_n 3_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o now_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o use_n his_o strength_n power_n and_o love_n shall_v we_o stand_v demur_v upon_o so_o bless_v a_o contract_n and_o not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o need_v we_o not_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v for_o he_o o_o then_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o never_o enjoy_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o your_o loss_n but_o your_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v for_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o become_v his_o people_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v privilege_n they_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n for_o we_o for_o a_o beggar_n to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o match_v with_o a_o prince_n she_o get_v by_o give_v you_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o be_v better_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v only_o alter_v in_o their_o use_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v govern_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n use_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o loss_n it_o be_v this_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n i_o but_o that_o you_o never_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o creation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n precept_n they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v yourselves_o you_o be_v god_n whether_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o or_o no._n when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o gain_v you_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o your_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o free_a leave_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o danger_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v value_v if_o god_n be_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v salvation_n temporal_a eternal_a therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o not_o to_o bring_v aught_o to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n 4_o you_o can_v give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o unless_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o forwardness_n in_o a_o good_a work_n they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n else_o will_v succeed_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n and_o man_n in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n they_o be_v easy_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o have_v bestow_v themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n answer_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o offer_v he_o gold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v gold_n under_o their_o power_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o power_n that_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o gold_n apply_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n look_v after_o be_v the_o person_n 5._o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o relation_n mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o service_n about_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o second_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v who_o we_o be_v then_o to_o make_v good_a that_o relation_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o that_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v to_o your_o own_o will_n your_o own_o end_n your_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v and_o say_v nabal_n my_o bread_n and_o my_o wine_n when_o we_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o establish_v our_o own_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o bernard_n say_v horreo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la meus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v in_o utter_a detestation_n of_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o rather_o be_v god_n bondman_n than_o our_o own_o freeman_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o so_o not_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o other_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o care_n and_o study_v to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o you_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 1_o col._n 13._o who_o be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o do_v we_o make_v it_o good_a in_o our_o practice_n this_o may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v my_o business_n and_o employment_n not_o to_o seek_v my_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o his_o spirit_n act_v and_o live_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o walk_v so_o as_o god_n may_v own_v we_o with_o honour_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fix_v his_o glory_n for_o our_o scope_n exod._n 32._o 7._o say_v god_n to_o moses_n thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n thy_o people_n god_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n we_o will_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o alas_o we_o act_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n be_v and_o anger_n be_v by_o those_o curse_a influence_n be_v we_o act_v and_o sway_v in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o sweet_a a_o argument_n and_o as_o forcible_a a_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a conscience_n say_v chrysostom_n all_o man_n be_v so_o but_o how_o few_o can_v thus_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o say_v he_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o alas_o to_o most_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n may_v challenge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o affection_n and_o action_n that_o must_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n judas_n be_v christ_n in_o profession_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o affection_n david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o present_o add_v i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thy_o
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
word_n yea_o such_o a_o hearty_a affection_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v 2._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n will_v be_v meditate_v therein_o continual_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o word_n yea_o such_o a_o hearty_a affection_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v i_o will_v evidence_n that_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n deserve_v this_o love_n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v it_o 1._o first_o the_o word_n deserve_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lovely_a first_o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o love_v it_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o belove_a friend_n be_v very_o welcome_a to_o we_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n mention_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n say_v thus_o they_o that_o love_v much_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o love_v or_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o spiritual_a love_n the_o word_n be_v god_n epistle_n and_o love-letter_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n to_o a_o people_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v and_o count_v a_o strange_a thing_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v god_n be_v the_o author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o writing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o now_o for_o we_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o little_a conversant_a about_o it_o argue_v some_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o to_o slight_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o friend_n show_v little_a esteem_n of_o the_o writer_n o_o the_o saint_n they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o it_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n why_o it_o be_v god_n epistle_n it_o be_v my_o best_a friend_n letter_n this_o be_v certain_a love_n god_n and_o you_o love_v his_o law_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o second_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o reveal_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v true_a good_a profound_a and_o full_a of_o depth_n and_o mystery_n what_o will_v you_o desire_v in_o a_o doctrine_n to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o truth_n goodness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o if_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v true_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o improve_v these_o place_n thus_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n now_o of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a natural_a or_o inferior_a truth_n but_o a_o supreme_a divine_a truth_n ratify_v by_o god_n authority_n such_o as_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yea_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o itself_o to_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n certain_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n all_o god_n work_n discover_v their_o author_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o own_o demonstration_n not_o only_o his_o great_a work_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o even_o his_o lesser_a work_n every_o worm_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n show_v who_o make_v it_o to_o a_o attentive_a and_o discern_a eye_n a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o a_o worm_n or_o consider_v a_o gnat_n or_o any_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a god_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o stamp_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o certain_o upon_o his_o word_n much_o more_o for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o more-clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n a_o self-evidencing_a light_n to_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o that_o invisible_a godhead_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v its_o author_n because_o of_o this_o objective_a evidence_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o that_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n indeed_o you_o will_v think_v and_o yet_o peter_n that_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o more_o sure_a in_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o name_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n voice_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samuel_n he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o eli_n therefore_o a_o oracle_n can_v be_v so_o sure_a safe_a and_o self-evidencing_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o still_o from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o delusion_n or_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n may_v not_o satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o deceive_v we_o indeed_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o receive_v those_o voice_n and_o oracle_n be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a evidence_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o revelation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n we_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o they_o yea_o more_o as_o we_o view_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n together_o and_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v the_o character_n and_o signature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o in_o short_a the_o word_n when_o preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chief_o by_o this_o self_n evidence_v light_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 29._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o and_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n write_v for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
matter_n how_o come_v this_o deadness_n upon_o i_o isa._n 63._o 17._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n enquirew_n hatâ—…s_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadness_n that_o grow_v upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n only_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n when_o he_o beg_v for_o quicken_a he_o be_v encourage_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o question_n be_v where_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v that_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 17._o 5._o and_o that_o from_o thence_o david_n draw_v this_o particular_a conclusion_n that_o god_n will_v give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v some_o other_o promise_n some_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o request_n we_o see_v he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n isa._n 27._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n of_o better_v and_o improve_n we_o by_o it_o heb._n 2._o 11._o of_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa._n 27._o 8._o that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v moderate_v our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 105._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o now_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v stay_v their_o heart_n upon_o god_n word_n when_o they_o have_v but_o such_o obscure_a hint_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o promise_n lie_v ah_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v upon_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_o we_o shall_v say_v now_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o get_v a_o word_n act_n 27._o 25._o i_o believe_v god_n i_o may_v expect_v god_n will_v do_v thus_o for_o i_o when_o his_o word_n speak_v it_o everywhere_o then_o you_o may_v expostulate_v with_o god_n i_o have_v thy_o word_n for_o it_o lord_n as_o she_o when_o she_o show_v he_o the_o jewel_n ring_z and_o staff_z who_o be_v these_o so_o we_o may_v cast_v in_o god_n his_o promise_n who_o be_v these_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o mark_v david_n that_o be_v punctual_a with_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o and_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n sincere_a heart_n may_v plead_v promise_n with_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3_o lord_n remember_v i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n these_o may_v look_v up_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n sermon_n cxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n acceptance_n than_o second_o instruction_n first_o he_o beg_v acceptation_n therein_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o the_o matter_n object_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v this_o acceptation_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a you_o may_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o particular_a kind_n they_o be_v free-will-offering_n and_o yet_o more_o express_a they_o be_v free-will-offering_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a service_n free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n imply_v praise_n our_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos._n 14._o 2._o render_v there_o by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o according_o translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a affliction_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o desert_n he_o be_v disable_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n any_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v the_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o bring_v he_o second_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n instruction_n in_o his_o way_n teach_v i_o thy_o judgement_n by_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n be_v mean_v both_o god_n statute_n and_o god_n providence_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o god_n statute_n so_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o excite_v direct_a and_o assist_v he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n practical_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n will._n if_o you_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o corrective_a dispensation_n teach_v i_o he_o beg_v understanding_n and_o profit_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o first_o request_n which_o offer_v four_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n 2._o that_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v free-will-offering_n 3._o that_o these_o free-will-offering_n be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o gracious_a acceptance_n must_v be_v earnest_o seek_v and_o value_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n people_n have_v their_o spiritual_a offering_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o point_n in_o five_o proposition_n 1_o that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n suppose_v a_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n all_o christian_n they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n whatever_o christ_n be_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n now_o christ_n be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v every_o christian_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v their_o anoint_v their_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n like_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o also_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a conformity_n between_o what_o be_v do_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v all_o god_n people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 28._o 41._o so_o all_o christian_n they_o receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o by_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o general_o prepare_v by_o the_o anoint_v to_o their_o service_n before_o they_o go_v to_o offer_v they_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n exod._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 4_o 5._o so_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v none_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n â—…annot_v
man_n hate_n god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v hate_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n under_o that_o formality_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hatred_n to_o god_n be_v his_o law_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o now_o say_v david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o love_v it_o i_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o love_v it_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o copy_n and_o draught_n of_o god_n own_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o it_o and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o other_o his_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o vain_a thought_n love_n be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o set_v all_o a_o go_v therefore_o sin_n be_v hate_v because_o the_o law_n be_v love_v he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o it_o for_o hatred_n be_v uniform_a the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o haman_n when_o he_o hate_v mordecai_n seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o hate_v all_o sin_n even_o where_o he_o find_v it_o in_o thought_n word_n speech_n love_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o well_o then_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n therefore_o do_v i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n that_o be_v though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n yet_o i_o hate_v they_o resist_v they_o watch_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v there_o without_o further_o gloss_v the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o hate_v vain_a thought_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o a_o man_n never_o begin_v to_o be_v real_o serious_a and_o strict_a till_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n his_o time_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o last_o account_n of_o his_o thought_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o mind_v a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v it_o from_o his_o very_a soul._n of_o his_o time_n that_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v away_o before_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v of_o his_o account_n that_o be_v not_o far_o off_o the_o christian_a that_o live_v in_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a account_n be_v always_o prepare_v to_o reckon_v with_o god_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n will_v be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n ii_o show_v what_o sin_n most_o occasion_n vanity_n of_o thought_n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o thought_n i._o some_o taste_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v three_o solemn_a word_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n express_v thought_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n with_o its_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v imagination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v device_n these_o three_o way_n the_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n reak_n out_o by_o our_o thought_n sometime_o in_o our_o vain_a arguing_n and_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o image_n and_o representation_n in_o our_o muse_n sometime_o by_o way_n of_o foolish_a invention_n and_o device_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a thought_n if_o our_o more_o refine_a reason_n come_v to_o scan_v they_o how_o light_n and_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v find_v our_o reason_n be_v usual_o against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v sinner_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v some_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n how_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v harden_v man_n will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n but_o will_v not_o have_v god_n free_a and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o these_o reason_n and_o vain_a discourse_n the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n mat._n 20._o 15._o to_o show_v he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o against_o the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v strange_a discourse_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n many_o anxious_a traverse_n and_o debate_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n how_o distrust_n work_v by_o our_o thought_n matt._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n we_o be_v torture_v with_o many_o suspensive_a work_n and_o discourse_n of_o mind_n within_o ourselves_o whereas_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n will_v save_v many_o of_o these_o vain_a arguing_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v he_o show_v that_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o dispose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o breed_v such_o perverse_a reason_n against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v natural_a and_o run_v in_o by_o its_o own_o light_n with_o evident_a conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v suspect_v look_v upon_o with_o prejudice_n receive_v as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o as_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n we_o have_v reason_v in_o ourselves_o against_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n imagination_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v those_o thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n then_o dispute_v against_o christian_a faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o it_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o have_v perverse_a reason_n against_o positive_a institution_n 2_o king_n 5._o 12._o be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n better_a than_o all_o the_o river_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v why_o be_v this_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n seem_v foolish_a and_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v so_o our_o arguing_n in_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o lust_n as_o deut._n 29._o 19_o when_o we_o reason_v thus_o within_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o strict_a god_n will_v be_v merciful_a he_o will_v pardon_v all_o jude_n 4._o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n wrest_v the_o truth_n from_o its_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v a_o laziness_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a arguing_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o instance_n in_o this_o principle_n our_o time_n be_v short_a what_o do_v a_o holy_a man_n argue_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v none_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v strict_a temperate_a sober_a
take_v vengeance_n to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a calamity_n first_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n david_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n man_n be_v revengeful_a proud_a insolent_a wicked_a man_n will_v soon_o exceed_v their_o commission_n zech._n 1._o 15._o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n deut._n 32._o 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o our_o father_n displeasure_n when_o he_o withdraw_v hide_v counsel_n from_o we_o leave_v we_o without_o support_n and_o comfort_n mat._n 9_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v three_o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v not_o only_o as_o a_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o as_o hope_v for_o relief_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 14._o 18._o comfortless_a and_o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use._n go_v then_o and_o represent_v your_o condition_n to_o god_n with_o humiliation_n own_v his_o anger_n but_o with_o faith_n wait_v for_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o what_o a_o prey_n you_o have_v be_v to_o satan_n desire_v he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n one_o way_n he_o will_v manifest_v it_o another_o in_o comfort_v counsel_v his_o own_o people_n tell_v he_o your_o weakness_n the_o enemy_n malice_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n sermon_n cxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o petition_n 1._o metaphorical_o express_v 2._o literal_o explain_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n we_o have_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o help_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v express_v it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o surety_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n second_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o help_n or_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o expect_v it_o for_o good_a 2._o in_o the_o literal_a explanation_n we_o have_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n let_v they_o not_o oppress_v i_o second_o a_o argument_n insinuate_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o proud_a 1._o from_o the_o metaphorical_a notion_n be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n in_o deep_a distress_n we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v for_o his_o people_n relief_n i._o i_o shall_v open_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n ii_o show_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v i_o into_o thy_o protection_n for_o good_a septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suscipe_fw-la servum_fw-la tuum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o help_n but_o god_n first_o it_o imply_v the_o danger_n imminent_a when_o a_o sergeant_n have_v attach_v a_o man_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v unless_o some_o body_n be_v his_o surety_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o challenge_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n hezekiah_n use_v it_o isai._n 38._o 14._o i_o be_o oppress_v â—…dertake_v for_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o nature_n i_o be_o like_o a_o poor_a debtor_n call_v to_o pay_v my_o debt_n speedy_o therefore_o lord_n be_v my_o pledge_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n here_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o destruction_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o beat_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o misery_n yea_o god_n let_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n run_v on_o to_o loss_n and_o ruin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o debtor_n go_v to_o prison_n he_o reserve_v himself_o for_o such_o occasion_n till_o bring_v nigh_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a relief_n fail_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o surety_n till_o we_o be_v attach_v imminent_a danger_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v second_o that_o this_o distress_n and_o misery_n come_v as_o a_o debt_n respect_v god_n law_n and_o the_o high_a court_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o sentence_v before_o they_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o distress_n be_v god_n arrest_n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o creditor_n luke_n 7._o 41._o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v express_v by_o chain_n stock_n prison_n fetter_n word_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o judicial_a proceed_n to_o chain_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a to_o stock_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n to_o a_o prison_n psal._n 142._o 7._o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o fetter_n job_n 36._o 8._o and_o iâ—…_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n to_o a_o debt_n that_o must_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v sin_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o punishment_n matth._n 6._o 12._o luke_n 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n the_o instrument_n be_v but_o as_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o satisfaction_n for_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o think_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v their_o evil_a heart_n mean_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n when_o you_o be_v in_o trouble_n god_n have_v commit_v you_o to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o without_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n you_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o without_o his_o leave_n three_o that_o the_o party_n be_v insolvent_a and_o be_v undo_v unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o creditor_n he_o can_v help_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o the_o danger_n the_o debtor_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o to_o pay_v matth._n 18._o 25._o why_o else_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o a_o surety_n job_n 17._o 3._o put_v i_o in_o a_o surety_n with_o thou_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v strike_v hand_n with_o i_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v alone_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v we_o have_v no_o might_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o god_n people_n be_v often_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o principal_a be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la the_o surety_n answer_v we_o be_v weak_a but_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v they_o exceed_v we_o in_o carnal_a advantage_n if_o force_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v by_o force_n they_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o unless_o another_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o undertake_v for_o we_o four_o that_o the_o surety_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o god_n have_v take_v our_o obligation_n upon_o himself_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o our_o wrong_n he_o will_v take_v
our_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o psal._n 9_o 4._o for_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o manner_n will_v show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o justify_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n oh_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o party_n responsible_a make_v our_o cause_n his_o own_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o suit_n as_o a_o debtor_n be_v to_o the_o creditor_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o and_o isai._n 63._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n five_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a surety_n here_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n safety_n and_o deliverance_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o it_o lie_v not_o so_o full_a in_o this_o text_n for_o as_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o high_a court_n this_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o we_o thus_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o surety_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o surety_n in_o case_n of_o debt_n and_o surety_n for_o good_a behaviour_n the_o one_o for_o what_o be_v past_a the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n phil._n 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o judah_n for_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o at_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v a_o surety_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o another_o to_o pay_v his_o debt_n and_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o he_o redeem_v one_o shall_v keep_v god_n law_n be_v carry_v safe_a to_o heaven_n of_o his_o suretyship_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n we_o speak_v now_o though_o theodoret_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o text_n undertake_v for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n but_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o consider_v the_o speech_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o suretyship_n solomon_n have_v assure_v we_o prov._n 11._o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o or_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v concern_v christ_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v bruise_v and_o break_v suffer_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o appear_v to_o god_n justice_n but_o our_o surety_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o the_o surety_n and_o the_o principal_a when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v job_n 33._o 24._o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n well_o then_o as_o our_o punishment_n be_v a_o due_a debt_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v or_o be_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o not_o only_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n but_o our_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n from_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n and_o bind_v to_o pay_v what_o we_o owe_v isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n if_o god_n undertake_v for_o we_o his_o bail_n be_v sufficient_a none_o of_o our_o enemy_n can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a power_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n isai._n 23._o 4._o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o feed_v the_o fire_n not_o to_o quench_v it_o he_o rescue_v we_o just_a as_o go_v to_o prison_n if_o he_o put_v himself_o a_o pledge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o opposition_n and_o machination_n against_o we_o and_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o danger_n as_o a_o able_a bail_n or_o surety_n do_v between_o the_o creditor_n and_o poor_a debtor_n well_o then_o suretyship_n as_o it_o note_v our_o necessity_n so_o god_n engagement_n and_o his_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o do_v what_o he_o undertake_v we_o must_v set_v god_n against_o the_o enemy_n isai._n 51._o 13._o and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n we_o have_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o protector_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n god_n against_o man_n be_v great_a odds_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o see_v it_o man_n be_v mortal_a god_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v almighty_a what_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o friend_n in_o the_o lurch_n his_o power_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o safe_a and_o sound_a ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o encouragement_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o interpose_v 1._o from_o god_n covenant_n where_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v to_o be_v each_o other_o in_o our_o several_a capacity_n we_o engage_v to_o stand_v by_o god_n and_o own_o his_o cause_n and_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o stand_v by_o we_o we_o make_v over_o ourselves_o body_n soul_n interest_n all_o to_o god_n god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v be_v all_o we_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o may_v pray_v he_o to_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n and_o trouble_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o friend_n in_o distress_n a_o gracious_a heart_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a indenture_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o take_v his_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o hate_v as_o its_o own_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o psal._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n isai._n 43._o 10._o sure_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o word_n for_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n take_v our_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v surety_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v our_o god_n jure_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la his_o covenant_n engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o more_o particular_o god_n undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o people_n as_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n so_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n this_o defence_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o assault_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shield_n so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n isai._n 52._o 3._o we_o have_v the_o term_n of_o a_o redeemer_n so_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n 2._o god_n affection_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o office_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o people_n comfort_n we_o be_v often_o dissuade_v from_o suretyship_n especial_o for_o stranger_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o great_a vehemency_n and_o instance_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o thing_n be_v fortify_v and_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a interest_n to_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n will_v make_v it_o though_o we_o count_v the_o year_n the_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o save_v and_o can_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o long_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v present_a heb._n 11._o 1._o not_o long_o to_o love_v gen._n 29._o 20._o seven_o year_n be_v as_o a_o few_o day_n they_o that_o believe_v a_o eternity_n and_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v short_a but_o a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n make_v it_o seem_v long_o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n will_v make_v speedy_a work_n isai._n 60._o 22._o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n luke_n 18._o 9_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n rev._n 18._o 7._o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n isai._n 66._o 8._o a_o nation_n bear_v in_o a_o day_n all_o these_o place_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o he_o that_o produce_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o what_o can_v he_o do_v we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o evil_a party_n fortify_v with_o combine_a interest_n strength_n of_o opposite_a faction_n force_n of_o law_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v quick_a work_n when_o god_n once_o begin_v iii_o three_o consideration_n this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o note_n as_o when_o his_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v deliverance_n when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o season_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n 2._o inquire_v when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n 3._o why_o then_o god_n do_v usual_o interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a god_n show_v his_o patience_n to_o that_o wicked_a people_n till_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v fill_v up_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o persecute_v jew_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 32._o while_o the_o enemy_n cup_n be_v a_o fill_v god_n delay_v and_o we_o must_v wait_v so_o dan._n 8._o 23._o when_o the_o transgressor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a once_o more_o joel_n 3._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n compare_v sinner_n to_o a_o field_n of_o ripe_a corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v full_a fat_n and_o wine-presses_a to_o be_v tread_v out_o when_o sin_n be_v ripe_a the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n will_v not_o be_v long_o forbear_v 2._o when_o do_v iniquity_n come_v to_o a_o height_n i_o answer_v their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o injury_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n first_o when_o this_o be_v general_a all_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o the_o sodomite_n compass_v the_o house_n gen._n 19_o 4._o both_o young_a and_o old_a all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n usual_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o a_o people_n you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o part_n be_v right_a it_o keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o zealous_a magistracy_n though_o a_o corrupt_a people_n or_o a_o unsavoury_a ministry_n and_o a_o pray_v mourn_a people_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o isai._n 6._o 13._o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o when_o all_o join_v in_o one_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o common_a enmity_n to_o his_o way_n then_o i_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v his_o work_n than_o wrath_n break_v out_o second_o when_o it_o grow_v impudent_a and_o outrageous_a as_o if_o they_o will_v obliterate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o take_v away_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o it_o by_o their_o perverse_a action_n and_o pernicious_a example_n they_o do_v not_o oblique_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divers_a pretence_n break_v god_n law_n but_o open_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o break_v a_o commandment_n without_o any_o shame_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yea_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outface_v heaven_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o and_o all_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n by_o their_o debauchery_n boldfaced_a sin_n do_v not_o go_v long_o unpunished_a three_o desperate_a incorrigibleness_n all_o remedy_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o hope_v of_o amendment_n take_v away_o jer._n 6._o 3._o ezek._n 24._o 13._o when_o god_n will_v have_v purge_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v he_o try_v they_o with_o several_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o go_v on_o as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o wise_a but_o be_v like_o man_n that_o have_v sleep_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o defeat_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n show_v the_o same_o corruption_n they_o do_v before_o four_o when_o they_o run_v into_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v endanger_v levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o to_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o certain_o then_o god_n need_v to_o strike_v in_o that_o virtue_n may_v be_v uphold_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n second_o their_o violence_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v bede_n observation_n odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o hatred_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o undo_v his_o country_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o his_o people_n be_v wrong_v the_o world_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gather_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a themselves_o but_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v god_n law_n themselves_o but_o will_v force_v other_o to_o do_v so_o god_n will_v hold_v no_o long_o as_o their_o violence_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o ruin_n hasten_v rev._n 12._o 12._o when_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o such_o a_o end_n though_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o feed_v a_o
maintain_v communion_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o please_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o keep_v all_o you_o can_v keep_v none_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o break_v one_o will_v move_v we_o to_o break_v all_o herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o his_o lust_n move_v he_o to_o it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v total_a reason_n of_o this_o esteem_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v it_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n we_o shall_v esteem_v the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v they_o perfect_a put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o we_o but_o of_o this_o in_o other_o verse_n 2._o this_o esteem_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n consent_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o then_o follow_v a_o ready_a practice_n we_o will_v observe_v what_o we_o do_v approve_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o can_v wish_v such_o law_n expunge_v for_o still_o these_o two_o go_v together_o hearty_a embrace_v and_o diligent_a practice_n the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a master_n wheel_n now_o esteem_n imply_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o heart_n it_o imply_v consent_n and_o election_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n the_o man_n be_v never_o overcome_v till_o then_o you_o may_v kill_v he_o but_o you_o can_v conquer_v he_o till_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o other_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n may_v be_v overcome_v with_o light_n which_o though_o it_o will_v it_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v awaken_v though_o man_n endeavour_v to_o lull_v it_o asleep_o but_o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o be_v not_o conquer_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o choice_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o force_v himself_o upon_o any_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n to_o which_o our_o consent_n be_v require_v it_o only_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n till_o we_o consent_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n now_o bring_v your_o heart_n once_o to_o consent_n and_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v succeed_v without_o difficulty_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o tongue_n to_o restrain_v the_o hand_n govern_v the_o body_n our_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v a_o will_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o small_a matter_n against_o our_o will_n be_v grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o haman_n to_o lead_v mordecai_n horse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a service_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v off_o and_o on_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n yet_o he_o esteem_v all_o for_o where_o this_o approbation_n be_v you_o may_v use_v the_o apostle_n plea_n not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o the_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o speak_v of_o willing_a and_o nill_v love_a delight_v and_o hate_v though_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a you_o will_v in_o that_o purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o love_n require_v and_o the_o renew_a heart_n intend_v yet_o your_o heart_n be_v upon_o your_o work_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n hate_v and_o dislike_n what_o the_o carnal_a part_n prompt_v to_o use._n learn_v to_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o right_a and_o good_a for_o you_o 1._o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o first_o in_o small_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v light_a and_o contemptible_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o god_n have_v interpose_v it_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o there_o may_v be_v great_a obstinacy_n in_o small_a sin_n as_o a_o slender_a line_n may_v be_v very_o crooked_a or_o as_o in_o some_o case_n the_o die_n be_v more_o than_o the_o cloth_n will_v you_o break_v with_o god_n in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v it_o as_o 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o dare_v you_o offend_v this_o holy_a god_n for_o trifle_n again_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o yourselves_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o humour_n and_o interest_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n or_o a_o court_n of_o faculty_n without_o god_n leave_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o if_o i_o bow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 2._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o you_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o your_o belove_a lust_n and_o darling_n corruption_n carnal_a man_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n there_o may_v be_v much_o enmity_n in_o such_o a_o thought_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o not_o a_o disallow_a thought_n of_o god_n government_n but_o do_v much_o prejudice_n your_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v such_o law_n that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n nothing_o better_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a note_n to_o count_v the_o command_n grievous_a holiness_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o man_n be_v not_o frighten_v unto_o god_n law_n but_o choose_v they_o 3._o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o approve_v the_o law_n by_o mortify_v that_o distemper_n that_o arise_v against_o it_o be_v it_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n sensuality_n covetousness_n appetite_n that_o be_v lose_v to_o wholesome_a food_n be_v restore_v by_o purge_v the_o stomach_n there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n require_v to_o receive_v of_o moral_a thing_n so_o in_o divine_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n recâ—…veth_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepossess_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extium_fw-la therefore_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o approve_v god_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n that_o rise_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o you_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n law_n let_v his_o will_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o you_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o god_n to_o use_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 18._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v god_n blind_a obedience_n this_o shall_v silence_v all_o perverse_a reason_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n his_o will_n be_v supreme_a and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v yield_v up_o to_o he_o ii_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n then_o 3._o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o miserable_a estate_n open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n and_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n accept_v 4._o the_o lord_n give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o court_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 5._o because_o man_n be_v backward_o he_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n man_n have_v of_o it_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 6._o when_o a_o poor_a creature_n come_v he_o receive_v he_o gracious_o jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v up_o another_o court_n of_o righteousness_n no_o tear_n no_o repentance_n can_v have_v help_v we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o help_n that_o way_n now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v you_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n open_a from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n ii_o judgement_n be_v put_v for_o manner_n and_o custom_n or_o course_n gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v deliver_v pharaoh_n his_o cup_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o josh._n 6._o 15._o they_o compass_v the_o city_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o word_n again_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o manner_n so_o in_o other_o place_n doctr._n i._n that_o it_o be_v god_n constant_a method_n to_o encourgae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o by_o show_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o favour_n and_o mercy_n the_o proposition_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 84._o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n david_n presume_v it_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o sense_n they_o that_o love_n god_n most_o be_v most_o calamitous_a and_o have_v many_o affliction_n answ._n 1._o these_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o merciful_a if_o he_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o hand_n our_o need_n our_o good_a require_v it_o heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n discipline_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o child_n as_o food_n winter_n as_o necessary_a as_o summer_n rainy_a day_n as_o fair_a day_n to_o curb_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lusts._n 2._o he_o use_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o cause_v light_a to_o rise_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o take_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o worldly_a affection_n 3._o god_n will_v sanctify_v affliction_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o he_o will_v final_o deliver_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o they_o than_o other_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o the_o lesser_a fail_n of_o his_o people_n be_v severe_o chastise_v answ._n it_o be_v meet_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n do_v not_o favour_n any_o in_o their_o sin_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n their_o sin_n though_o small_a have_v more_o aggravation_n be_v commit_v against_o clear_a light_n dear_a love_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n isai._n 26._o 10._o let_v favour_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o learn_v righteousness_n god_n be_v jealous_a over_o his_o people_n and_o careful_a to_o have_v they_o reclaim_v from_o every_o evil_a course_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o rod_n god_n discover_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v reclaim_v they_o when_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 4._o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o time_n taste_v the_o dregs_o of_o that_o cup_n whereof_o his_o own_o people_n taste_v a_o little_a psal._n 75._o 8._o for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o jer._n 25._o 29._o for_o lo_o i_o begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a on_o this_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v you_o be_v utter_o unpunished_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a for_o i_o will_v call_v for_o a_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bottom_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n people_n have_v his_o love_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a accident_n
their_o power_n or_o change_v their_o heart_n or_o determine_v their_o interest_n because_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a way_n that_o god_n have_v to_o right_v we_o either_o by_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o when_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o heart_n than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o enemy_n while_o enemy_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o please_v man_n and_o you_o can_v say_v god_n be_v your_o friend_n but_o please_v god_n and_o he_o make_v your_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o you_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o secret_a chain_n of_o providence_n dan._n 1._o 9_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v that_o favour_n to_o wink_v at_o he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o can_v break_v the_o yoke_n by_o some_o apparent_a ruine_v judgement_n by_o which_o he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o advantage_n either_o by_o power_n or_o law_n rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n isai._n 49._o 24_o 25._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n whether_o they_o plead_v might_n or_o right_n when_o god_n go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v nothing_o shall_v let_v no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o detain_v what_o god_n will_v have_v deliver_v and_o restore_v or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a way_n god_n will_v bring_v on_o some_o judgement_n job_n 20._o 26._o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v the_o oppressor_n a_o curse_n not_o invent_v by_o those_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o send_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v no_o body_n know_v how_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o unlikelihood_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n which_o poor_a shortsighted_a creature_n can_v foresee_v second_o he_o be_v ready_a the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v long_o at_o quiet_a that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v three_o thing_n will_v evidence_n first_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v the_o oppressor_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o and_o far_o beneath_o their_o desert_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o exceed_a bitter_a affliction_n of_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_o oppress_v isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n pitiful_a nature_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o oppress_a cry_n i_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v if_o for_o all_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n so_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v a_o plaster_n for_o every_o wound_n god_n people_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n and_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o notion_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a conception_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o his_o office_n as_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o be_v their_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a his_o people_n refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 9_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o will_v be_v their_o refuge_n three_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n and_o repeat_v promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o without_o despondency_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n psal._n 9_o 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o use._n be_v instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v 1._o patience_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v often_o trouble_v by_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o use_v satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blind_a carnal_a malicious_a superstitious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o can_v away_o with_o those_o that_o will_v overturn_v satan_n kingdom_n the_o good_a be_v few_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppress_v if_o there_o be_v any_o breathe_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v want_v our_o waymark_a without_o it_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17_o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a how_o so_o the_o trouble_n continue_v till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o cause_n hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o man_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o jull_n themselves_o asleep_o jer._n 5._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o when_o past_o humane_a help_n then_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o when_o drive_v
carry_v out_o with_o great_a indignation_n than_o sorrow_n sin_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o acquaint_v other_o that_o know_v how_o cunning_a this_o strumpet_n be_v to_o insinuate_v and_o entice_v the_o soul_n pity_v those_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o its_o entice_a blandishment_n certain_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v their_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o equitable_a course_n of_o honesty_n without_o any_o sensible_a change_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o such_o tenderness_n but_o they_o that_o once_o come_v to_o remember_v how_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o secure_o they_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v pluck_v they_o as_o brand_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a they_o will_v fain_o save_v other_o also_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n heb._n 5._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n so_o the_o lord_n multiply_v these_o instance_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o compassion_n towards_o other_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o wound_n and_o bruise_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v more_o affective_a in_o persuade_v more_o compassionate_a in_o mourning_n for_o other_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 5._o observation_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o constant_a disposition_n to_o mourn_v over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a occasion_n it_o must_v with_o much_o seriousness_n be_v exercise_v and_o set_v a-work_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o see_v their_o filthiness_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o ear_n these_o be_v continual_a torment_n to_o he_o he_o can_v go_v no_o where_o but_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v something_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostic_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n when_o a_o country_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n daily_n a_o christian_n have_v his_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n how_o can_v we_o walk_v the_o street_n with_o dry_a eye_n when_o we_o here_o shall_v see_v a_o reel_a drunkard_n there_o hear_v a_o profane_a swearer_n rend_v and_o tear_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n a_o filthy_a speaker_n theater_n and_o the_o devil_n temple_n crowd_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o hate_v godliness_n and_o feast_v their_o ear_n with_o filthy_a talk_n to_o see_v people_n so_o mad_a against_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o this_o occasion_n matter_n of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v solemn_a exercise_n when_o our_o eye_n must_v gush_v out_o with_o tear_n and_o we_o must_v open_v the_o floodgate_n we_o must_v wish_v as_o jer._n 9_o 1._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o time_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v first_o of_o great_a sin_n for_o then_o thing_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n first_o when_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_o commit_v such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n hos._n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n god_n severity_n be_v last_o mention_v wherein_o man_n bewray_v their_o high_a presumption_n in_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o command_n without_o any_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n lie_v and_o falsehood_n a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o can_v endure_v it_o so_o the_o life_n good_n chastity_n of_o man_n to_o be_v abuse_v this_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v god_n do_v not_o contend_v usual_o for_o lesser_a fault_n or_o ordinary_a infirmity_n but_o gross_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n second_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o do_v provoke_v god_n when_o universal_a isai._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v a_o few_o secret_a mourner_n yet_o when_o the_o contagion_n become_v general_a and_o rise_v to_o a_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o a_o common_a judgement_n ezek._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o they_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n and_o ezek._n 14._o 14._o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o jer._n 15._o 1._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o yet_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n be_v revocable_a if_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o nay_o a_o large_a offer_n concern_v jerusalem_n large_a than_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o sodom_n if_o but_o a_o man_n jer._n 5._o 1._o run_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o though_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n large_a and_o more_o populous_a than_o sodom_n and_o other_o city_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o people_n grow_v monstrous_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o roll_a party_n be_v sound_a though_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n or_o countenance_v by_o they_o or_o if_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o considerable_a number_n be_v serious_a and_o holy_a and_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n god_n may_v spare_v a_o land_n but_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n than_o the_o flood_n come_v three_o when_o resolute_a and_o incorrigible_a resolute_a we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o incorrigible_a jer._n 5._o 3._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v four_o when_o bold_a in_o sin_v isai._n 3._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_n break_v over_o all_o bank_n of_o love_n moderation_n or_o civility_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n feel_v or_o fear_v when_o the_o
as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a so_o he_o have_v place_v creature_n in_o several_a rank_n of_o being_n the_o fish_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o foot_n or_o hand_n nor_o the_o ass_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o burden_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o mettlesome_a as_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v make_v for_o battle_n and_o we_o man_n whatever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n and_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sensitive_a life_n he_o may_v have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n or_o viper_n or_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n and_o among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o so_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v high_a or_o low_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o terminative_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v when_o he_o will_v use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n isai._n 45._o 9_o 10._o we_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o tempest_n in_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o some_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o not_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o mercy_n other_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a matth._n 24._o 40_o 41._o there_o be_v two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n god_n save_v the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v sovereign_a be_v oblige_v by_o no_o debt_n of_o law_n or_o the_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore-hath_a mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o in_o misery_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n none_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o the_o angel_n than_o those_o spirit_n one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v therefore_o as_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o angel_n in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n he_o will_v save_v any_o god_n can_v have_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o this_o clear_v his_o justice_n none_o be_v deny_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o none_o by_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n none_o be_v punish_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n his_o will_n be_v his_o reason_n second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n consist_v in_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o a_o law_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o this_o govern_n justice_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n so_o psal._n 7._o 9_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n now_o this_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a first_o god_n legislative_a justice_n this_o determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n god_n make_v man_n rational_a or_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n as_o universal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n have_v make_v for_o he_o a_o law_n that_o reveal_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o promise_n to_o move_v he_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a and_o with_o threaten_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a fear_n of_o the_o evil_n so_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o second_o there_o be_v his_o judicial_a justice_n call_v also_o distributive_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n be_v some_o external_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a profess_v or_o not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n his_o judicial_a or_o distributive_a justice_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o god_n execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v describe_v and_o you_o find_v it_o twofold_a remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a first_o his_o remunerative_a or_o reward_v justice_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v man_n what_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n in_o strict_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o strict_a righteousness_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o work_n to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v oh_o no_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o saint_n psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v from_o any_o exuberancy_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o
yourselves_o in_o this_o psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v here_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o in_o the_o up_n and_o down_n of_o your_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o and_o then_o darken_v your_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n in_o a_o time_n of_o desertion_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o cast_v off_o yet_o remember_v god_n love_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_a exact_a and_o faithful_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o error_n and_o fail_n yet_o god_n will_v mind_v his_o eternal_a covenant_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o nor_o desertion_n break_v it_o off_o now_o for_o the_o second_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thy_o law_n from_o whence_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v god_n law_n isa._n 51._o 4._o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 28._o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v man_n a_o law_n both_o as_o we_o be_v consider_v apart_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o community_n and_o then_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n 1._o consider_v man_n apart_o sure_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o providence_n and_o order_v it_o be_v subject_a so_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v psal._n 148._o 6._o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v prov._n 8._o 29._o he_o give_v the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v under_o a_o law_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v and_o fix_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creature_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_n other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n necessitate_v to_o what_o they_o do_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n this_o law_n be_v at_o first_o write_v upon_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o principle_n but_o that_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a the_o internal_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v the_o law_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o have_v another_o end_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o order_n of_o man_n outward_a conversation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o they_o can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n these_o may_v be_v inordinate_a do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n direct_v man_n to_o give_v law_n to_o order_v man_n action_n so_o he_o will_v himself_o give_v law_n to_o order_v the_o heart_n which_o man_n can_v reach_v lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n 2._o but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v man_n in_o his_o community_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a community_n call_v a_o church_n all_o society_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o establish_n of_o law_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o ruin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n against_o confusion_n and_o will_v god_n leave_v that_o society_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o which_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v without_o a_o law_n deut._n 32._o 9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n sure_o a_o people_n that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o and_o be_v in_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o have_v their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a good_a unless_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n take_v less_o care_n for_o his_o own_o people_n then_o for_o other_o this_o necessity_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o society_n be_v spiritual_a though_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a man_n yet_o combine_v for_o spiritual_a end_n commerce_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o most_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o society_n the_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o this_o the_o most_o seattered_a and_o disperse_v of_o all_o society_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o with_o the_o strong_a bond_n sure_o then_o there_o need_v a_o common_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o their_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o one_o another_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o interest_n among_o they_o this_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n those_o sacred_a digest_v in_o which_o god_n have_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o will_n and_o imperial_a power_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v the_o one_o show_v the_o equity_n the_o other_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sure_o this_o be_v his_o law_n or_o none_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v god_n have_v constitute_v the_o keeper_n of_o its_o own_o record_n never_o acknowledge_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o make_v any_o tolerable_a pretence_n now_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o two_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o we_o common_o take_v the_o word_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o wherein_o it_o agree_v 2._o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v 1._o a_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o a_o superior_a declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v the_o law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o give_v and_o so_o god_n power_n over_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v see_v in_o legislation_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o part_n here_o at_o the_o petty_a session_n hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o at_o the_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n but_o for_o the_o present_a here_o be_v god_n power_n see_v over_o
the_o creature_n in_o appoint_v he_o such_o a_o law_n god_n have_v the_o great_a right_a and_o authority_n to_o command_v isa._n 33._o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o but_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o rule_n a_o bare_a rule_n be_v for_o information_n a_o law_n for_o obligation_n so_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o help_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o duty_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n and_o advice_n proper_o serve_v to_o quicken_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o law_n impose_v a_o force_n a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o hierom_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n ubi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la operantis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la servitutis_fw-la a_o counsel_n and_o a_o precept_n differ_v a_o precept_n respect_v subject_n a_o counsel_n friend_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_a god_n counsel_n but_o his_o precept_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o he_o please_v but_o have_v leave_v a_o strict_a charge_n upon_o he_o 3._o every_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n the_o authority_n may_v be_v contemn_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o sanction_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n so_o have_v god_n give_v his_o law_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v god_n tell_v they_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o and_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n first_o infer_v a_o fault_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o authority_n so_o do_v god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o law_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v a_o fault_n in_o we_o to_o break_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reject_v his_o counsel_n it_o infer_v punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n law_n rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a upon_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o gentile_a why_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o know_v god_n mind_n more_o clear_o 4._o a_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o judge_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v break_v or_o keep_v otherwise_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o process_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o other_o law_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o judgment-day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v under_o gentile_n christian_n they_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v god_n law_n now_o in_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o man_n yet_o sometime_o interpose_v by_o particular_a judgement_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o final_a doom_n 2._o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o men._n 1._o man_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n with_o his_o subject_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v and_o interpose_v authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o pray_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n which_o he_o convince_v they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a isa._n 46._o 8._o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o to_o mind_n again_o you_o transgressor_n isa._n 1._o 18._o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n to_o argue_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n micah_n 6._o 2_o 3._o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v asleep_o lessen_v of_o authority_n for_o prince_n to_o court_v their_o subject_n they_o command_v they_o but_o god_n will_v beseech_v and_o expostulate_v and_o argue_v with_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n sweet_o allure_a their_o heart_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o bind_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v order_v the_o heart_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o wanton_a glance_n of_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o carnal_a motion_n matth._n 5._o 28._o man_n word_n and_o action_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v know_v the_o thought_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 7._o 14._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o god_n immutable_o and_o indispensible_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n no_o man_n beg_v exemption_n here_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o god_n law_n man_n may_v grant_v immunity_n from_o their_o law_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o he_o will_v make_v his_o father_n house_n free_a in_o israel_n man_n law_n be_v compare_v to_o spider_n web_n the_o lesser_a fly_n be_v entangle_v great_a one_o break_v through_o god_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o speak_v impartial_o to_o all_o 4_o man_n law_n do_v more_o propend_v to_o punishment_n than_o they_o do_v to_o reward_v for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v its_o proper_a work_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v punishment_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o observe_v it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o condescension_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n that_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o man_n power_n in_o very_a few_o case_n do_v it_o invite_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n only_o in_o such_o case_n when_o every_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o vigilant_a in_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a work_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a that_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a the_o common_a peace_n require_v that_o but_o that_o good_a shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v no_o humane_a necessity_n humane_a law_n be_v not_o invent_v to_o reward_v good_a but_o prevent_v evil._n use._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n that_o we_o so_o bold_o break_v it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v we_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v god_n law_n the_o great_a
the_o lord_n god_n even_o thou_o only_o when_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o they_o may_v do_v and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v be_v doctrine_n v._o that_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o serious_a purpose_n of_o obedience_n then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o mercy_n from_o god_n deserve_v a_o thankful_a return_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n as_o we_o expect_v a_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o god_n expect_v a_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o require_v as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o seek_v of_o he_o that_o which_o we_o need_v for_o even_o in_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n there_o be_v ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la i_o presume_v again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o obedience_n verbal_a thanks_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a return_n thanksdoing_a â—…s_o â—…he_v best_a thaâ—…ksgiving_n psalm_n 50._o 2â—…_n he_o that_o offereâ—…_n praise_n gloriâ—…eth_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o oâ—…ereth_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o once_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o aforehand_o while_o we_o be_v ask_v the_o mercy_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n again_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mercy_n for_o in_o affliction_n we_o consider_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o obligation_n 2._o it_o it_o a_o sign_n the_o rod_n have_v do_v its_o work_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v go_v when_o it_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o former_a fail_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a purpose_n job_n 34._o 31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v offend_v no_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o otherwise_o what_o we_o ask_v of_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v either_o deny_v we_o or_o we_o get_v it_o in_o wrath._n 3._o you_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o deliverance_n you_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o engage_v mercy_n therefore_o if_o god_n alter_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o end_n of_o oâ—…_n great_a deliverance_n be_v service_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o straits_n be_v branch_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o great_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use._n psalm_n 105._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v observe_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o obedience_n heart_n to_o serve_v he_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o only_o but_o eye_n god_n in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n roman_n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o state_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o better_a condition_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n use._n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n with_o these_o aim_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o urge_v to_o prayer_n be_v his_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v their_o scope_n be_v his_o service_n it_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o they_o do_v with_o their_o mercy_n when_o they_o have_v they_o what_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o in_o the_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v they_o what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o revenge_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n or_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n psalm_n 75._o 2._o when_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o congregation_n i_o will_v judge_v upright_o if_o ever_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o preparation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n therefore_o fit_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n before_o they_o have_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n learn_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o partly_o by_o the_o argument_n they_o urge_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 88_o 10_o 11_o 12._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o psalm_n 106._o 47._o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o gather_v we_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o triumph_n in_o thy_o praise_n a_o true_a believer_n will_v have_v comfort_n not_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v when_o our_o end_n be_v right_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n our_o prayer_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n 3._o the_o equity_n of_o this_o god_n hear_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o sermon_n clxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n david_n still_o go_v on_o to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n i_o cry_v that_o which_o we_o have_v new_a in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o this_o instant_a and_o assiduous_a pray_v i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n i_o prevent_v etc._n etc._n he_o rise_v betimes_o to_o meditate_v and_o pray_v the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heschius_fw-la define_v that_o time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o no_o business_n when_o other_o be_v sleep_v david_n be_v pray_v the_o word_n prevent_v be_v emphatical_a david_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n with_o time_n be_v careful_a it_o shall_v not_o overrun_v he_o he_o press_v to_o get_v before_o it_o by_o do_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o to_o get_v before_o hand_n with_o the_o day_n doctrine_n those_o that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n will_v use_v great_a vigilancy_n and_o diligence_n therein_o i_o say_v that_o make_v a_o business_n of_o prayer_n other_o that_o use_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n and_o customary_a formality_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o affect_v or_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o bye_n or_o a_o work_n that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v early_o at_o work_n and_o follow_v it_o close_o morning_n and_o night_n his_o business_n be_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o desire_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v and_o he_o get_v up_o early_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 88_o 13._o but_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o thus_o will_v good_a man_n even_o break_v their_o sleep_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n
only_o allow_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o very_a judge_n be_v their_o advocate_n oh_o let_v we_o hold_v god_n to_o this_o latter_a covenant_n and_o judgement_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n lord_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o dare_v come_v unto_o thou_o second_o consider_v the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 4._o 16._o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v it_o offer_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o blessing_n which_o the_o law_n know_v not_o and_o grace_n to_o help_v that_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o allow_v you_o expense_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n give_v you_o straw_n to_o make_v your_o brick_n fill_v your_o hand_n to_o pay_v the_o master_n rent_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o reap_v where_o it_o sow_v not_o but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v and_o run_v whither_o it_o send_v you_o three_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n contrary_a to_o we_o or_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n for_o it_o be_v all_o remove_v by_o this_o judgement_n or_o covenant_n if_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ._n 1._o if_o you_o take_v justice_n as_o it_o imply_v his_o remunerative_a and_o vindictive_a justice_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o plead_v there_o be_v a_o ransom_n pay_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sinner_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n so_o that_o god_n may_v do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o imputation_n of_o defect_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n against_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 2._o as_o righteousness_n imply_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o and_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n psal._n 143._o 1._o these_o thing_n that_o terrify_v other_o comfort_v the_o godly_a the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v their_o support_n his_o veracity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o become_v every_o just_a man_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n sermon_n clxviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 150._o they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a cry_v unto_o god_n of_o his_o hope_n meditation_n beg_v for_o quicken_a because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o who_o every_o day_n go_v off_o further_o and_o further_o from_o god_n law_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o even_o now_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o do_v he_o harm_n and_o mischief_n they_o draw_v nigh_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o intimation_n of_o approach_a danger_n they_o draw_v nigh_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n second_o a_o description_n of_o those_o from_o who_o the_o danger_n be_v fear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o thy_o law_n first_o they_o draw_z nigh_o etc._n etc._n the_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o door_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thy_o law_n as_o near_o to_o destroy_v i_o doctrine_n extreme_a danger_n may_v sometime_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o even_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n i._o from_o the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1._o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nothing_o less_o will_v content_v they_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n mischief_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 83._o 4._o come_v let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v no_o more_o be_v in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v their_o aim_n that_o not_o one_o of_o that_o denomination_n be_v leave_v psal._n 137._o 7._o raze_v raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extirpation_n they_o that_o expect_v mild_a term_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n 2._o they_o follow_v this_o end_n with_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o phrase_n that_o follow_n after_o mischief_n they_o watch_v all_o occasion_n pursue_v every_o advantage_n to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n isa._n 51._o 1._o it_o note_v their_o constant_a trade_n and_o study_n it_o may_v be_v render_v pursuer_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o text_n pursuer_n of_o mischief_n they_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o serious_a and_o sedulous_a practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o mischief_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unwearied_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o malicious_a design_n it_o imply_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o huntsman_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o foe_n or_o prey_n so_o prov._n 21._o 21._o he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n find_v life_n and_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n as_o asâ—…el_v pursue_v abner_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 19_o and_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o lefâ—…_n from_o follow_v after_o abner_n the_o sept._n render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o earnest_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o ii_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v malicious_a enemy_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o have_v many_o advantage_n against_o his_o people_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a ends._n 1._o that_o this_o it_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n between_o they_o and_o ruin_v paul_n be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o before_o god_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o lion_n he_o mean_v nero_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o the_o prey_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n before_o god_n deliver_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o both_o with_o act_n 14._o 19_o i_o give_v myself_o for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n so_o be_v david_n often_o near_o take_v danger_n which_o he_o do_v or_o can_v hardly_o escape_v psal._n 54._o the_o title_n when_o the_o ziphim_n discover_v he_o to_o saul_n so_o psal._n 57_o the_o title_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o army_n of_o saul_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o saul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o god_n blind_v he_o so_o that_o he_o escape_v so_o the_o church_n psal._n 124._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o than_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o why_o be_v this_o his_o usual_a course_n 1._o to_o exercise_v their_o trust_n and_o dependence_n grace_n be_v seldom_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n without_o manifest_v grace_n and_o bring_v honour_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a danger_n the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n so_o be_v faith_n put_v to_o it_o in_o great_a conflict_n as_o it_o be_v in_o care_n so_o in_o fear_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o family_n no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n no_o oil_n in_o the_o cruise_n joh._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o jesus_n then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n seem_v dead_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o danger_n be_v danger_n
he_o now_o you_o can_v never_o reason_v it_o out_o with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v order_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o job_n 23._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o no_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o hope_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o before_o god_n judgment-seat_n we_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o submit_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n no_o way_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o put_v in_o the_o plea_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o second_o psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o you_o deny_v or_o excuse_v sin_n you_o stick_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o plead_v innocency_n and_o then_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o strict_a justice_n but_o if_o you_o humble_o confess_v sin_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o guiltiness_n and_o shame_n than_o you_o may_v plead_v mercy_n justice_n deal_v with_o the_o innocent_a mercy_n with_o the_o guilty_a we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o strife_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o they_o in_o law_n because_o of_o the_o seem_a justice_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v their_o cause_n therefore_o david_n beg_v god_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o champion_n and_o second_n but_o as_o a_o patron_n and_o advocate_n psal._n 35._o 1._o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_n against_o i_o as_o they_o allege_v false_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o evil_a way_n so_o plead_v my_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o as_o they_o oppose_v he_o with_o violence_n so_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o this_o point_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n plead_v our_o cause_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o he_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o plead_v will_v first_o be_v explain_v and_o here_o 1._o in_o what_o quality_n god_n plead_v for_o we_o in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a contend_a person_n and_o those_o be_v call_v ultor_n &_o reus_fw-la the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n bring_v forth_o his_o bill_n and_o the_o defendant_n his_o answer_n but_o beside_o these_o principal_a contend_a person_n there_o be_v the_o witness_n the_o advocate_n the_o judge_n now_o in_o some_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v all_o these_o testis_fw-la advocatus_fw-la &_o judex_n without_o any_o wrong_n and_o unjustice_n our_o witness_n to_o attest_v for_o we_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v our_o heart_n for_o as_o to_o such_o do_v the_o saint_n often_o appeal_v to_o he_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secreet_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o thy_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o our_o behalf_n or_o such_o a_o decree_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o righteous_a cause_n and_o our_o innocency_n clear_v and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n plead_v either_o as_o testis_fw-la advocatus_fw-la or_o judex_n but_o i_o rather_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o last_o god_n plead_n be_v rather_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o advocatus_fw-la but_o as_o patronus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o honourable_a name_n zonara_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n call_v their_o patron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n si_fw-la patronus_fw-la clienti_fw-la fraudem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la sacer_fw-la esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v deceive_v his_o client_n he_o be_v accurse_v devote_a to_o slaughter_n and_o any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o clientes_fw-la quasi_fw-la colentes_fw-la patroni_fw-la quasi_fw-la patres_fw-la say_v servius_n so_o that_o to_o deceive_v a_o client_n be_v as_o to_o deceive_v a_o son_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o romulus_n who_o commend_v the_o common_a people_n and_o worse_a sort_n to_o the_o noble_n leave_v every_o man_n his_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v for_o his_o patron_n and_o that_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v call_v patronage_n and_o the_o jus_o patronatus_fw-la during_o this_o constitution_n consist_v in_o these_o duty_n and_o office_n they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o law_n they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o none_o may_v wrong_v they_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v omnem_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la impetum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la and_o this_o jus_o patronatus_fw-la be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o marcus_n cato_n tell_v we_o that_o first_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v most_o sacred_a next_o that_o of_o patron_n it_o be_v long_o to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cause_n wherein_o their_o poor_a client_n be_v concern_v and_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o as_o they_o will_v their_o own_o cause_n advocate_n be_v take_v in_o afterward_o when_o law_n be_v multiply_v to_o suggest_v what_o be_v law_n they_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n see_v hall_n lexicon_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n as_o their_o patron_n who_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o tutelage_n and_o clientship_n not_o as_o interceder_n but_o defender_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o his_o tuition_n and_o desire_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o god_n will_v therefore_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v plea_n and_o debate_n on_o either_o side_n but_o interpose_v as_o the_o patron_n and_o chief_a party_n concern_v in_o the_o strife_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v pass_v sentence_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n plead_v it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a or_o vocal_a but_o a_o real_a and_o active_a plea_n god_n plead_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o powerful_a providence_n right_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o for_o since_o as_o i_o say_v there_o concur_v in_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o judex_n and_o patronus_fw-la he_o make_v the_o one_o serviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o their_o patronus_fw-la he_o ow_v the_o cause_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o the_o answerable_a party_n and_o then_o use_v his_o judicial_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n now_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o then_o to_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n god_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o that_o be_v god_n plead_v many_o time_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la long_o ago_o be_v sentence_n past_a but_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o do_v they_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v over_o his_o people_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o will_v never_o more_o own_v their_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n but_o when_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o appear_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o mix_a relation_n of_o judge_n and_o patron_n the_o world_n will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o isa._n 3._o 13._o the_o lord_n stand_v up_o
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v dâ—…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
precept_n that_o we_o may_v order_v our_o practice_n according_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a aim_n and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n 3._o patience_n a_o resolute_a continuance_n till_o our_o service_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v and_o here_o will_v i_o stick_v until_o the_o great_a reward_n come_v in_o hand_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o luk._n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n that_o distinguish_v the_o good_a ground_n from_o all_o other_o ground_n they_o have_v some_o little_a like_n of_o it_o but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a choice_n but_o the_o good_a ground_n though_o there_o be_v several_a wether_n between_o sow_v and_o reap_v it_o cherish_v the_o seed_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o harvest_n time_n so_o we_o pass_v through_o many_o wether_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest._n doctrine_n ii_o that_o man_n which_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n command_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o in_o strait_n first_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o great_a strait_n as_o david_n his_o own_o hand_n can_v not_o help_v he_o therefore_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n permit_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n and_o that_o his_o way_n may_v be_v choose_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o temporal_a reward_n and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n may_v not_o be_v show_v too_o sensible_o that_o the_o misteriousness_n of_o providence_n may_v leave_v a_o room_n and_o place_n for_o faith_n therefore_o do_v god_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o affliction_n and_o put_v they_o into_o strait_n that_o their_o own_o hand_n can_v help_v they_o now_o in_o these_o strait_n those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o god_n precept_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n hand_n why_o partly_o because_o integrity_n breed_v a_o confidence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n can_v look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n it_o breed_v a_o confidence_n in_o life_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o death_n isa._n 38._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a weak_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v they_o can_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o integrity_n also_o it_o entitle_v to_o god_n protection_n all_o that_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o depend_v upon_o god_n prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o a_o upright_a plainhearted_a man_n that_o trust_v himself_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o have_v no_o shift_n and_o trick_n this_o man_n shall_v walk_v safe_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o the_o perverse_a that_o fly_v to_o their_o shift_n god_n will_v disappoint_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a do_v you_o upright_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o you_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o a_o patron_n or_o for_o one_o to_o defend_v you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o trust_v themselves_o alone_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n faith_n beget_v faithfulness_n their_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n cost_v they_o dear_a and_o so_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o do_v trust_v themselves_o in_o god_n way_n by_o god_n providence_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n protection_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o our_o great_a need_n as_o the_o world_n will_v but_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o all_o carnal_a dependency_n fail_v we_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o he_o have_v still_o a_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o thou_o but_o his_o power_n be_v especial_o engage_v at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o duty_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o will_v either_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o sustain_v you_o under_o trouble_n serm._n clxxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 174._o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o twofold_a assertion_n or_o protestation_n first_o of_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n second_o a_o great_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o word_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o sense_n the_o context_n will_v seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o a_o enforce_n of_o the_o second_o request_n of_o this_o portion_n verse_n 170._o deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n many_o interpreter_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a carry_v it_o for_o the_o other_o jewish_a rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n expound_v it_o thus_o thy_o salvation_n soeculo_fw-la futuro_fw-la and_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n quia_fw-la medium_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la christian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n calvin_n and_o because_o these_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o both_o 1._o let_v i_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v i_o have_v long_o expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o do_v desire_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o vatabilus_fw-la note_v include_v also_o the_o present_a for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o have_v expect_v thy_o deliverance_n and_o do_v expect_v help_n from_o thou_o and_o the_o other_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n though_o this_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v delay_v yet_o thy_o counsel_n be_v my_o consolation_n and_o perpetual_a delight_n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v yield_v we_o two_o point_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o doctrine_n ii_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o promise_n before_o the_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n do_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o longing_o expect_v it_o the_o point_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o these_o consideration_n i._n what_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n imply_v ii_o the_o encouragement_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o iii_o what_o singular_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o long_a expectation_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o to_o seek_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n i._o what_o it_o imply_v 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o impotency_n or_o insufficiency_n to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o any_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o and_o use_v psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jonah_n 2._o 9_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v god_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o god_n proper_a work_n none_o can_v save_v and_o give_v peace_n when_o he_o command_v trouble_v and_o when_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n none_o can_v let_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o man_n neglect_v a_o deity_n when_o they_o will_v help_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o all_o condition_n without_o depend_v or_o employ_v a_o god_n job_n 40._o 9_o &_o 14._o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o alas_o if_o we_o look_v elsewhere_o how_o soon_o be_v we_o disappoint_v man_n be_v a_o mutable_a creature_n his_o affection_n change_v or_o his_o power_n may_v be_v blast_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v soon_o dry_v up_o beside_o the_o distraction_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o we_o have_v while_o we_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o look_v to_o man_n we_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o shameful_a disappointment_n at_o last_o sometime_o man_n will_v not_o if_o he_o can_v sometime_o can_v if_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v and_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o without_o god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o instrument_n do_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o sword_n without_o the_o man_n that_o weild_v
that_o be_v as_o it_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a from_o our_o first_o renovation_n we_o shall_v be_v die_v to_o this_o world_n and_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o a_o better_a much_o more_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v we_o home_o then_o draw_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v for_o mean_n to_o this_o desire_n and_o long_v there_o be_v necessary_a first_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n or_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n sure_o heaven_n be_v amiable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o will_v long_o after_o it_o second_o a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a they_o have_v make_v up_o their_o account_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n stand_v with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v then_o they_o long_o and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n of_o flesh_n and_o show_v they_o his_o glory_n a_o seafaring_a man_n desire_v his_o port_n especial_o if_o lade_v with_o rich_a commodity_n where_o there_o have_v be_v diligent_a prepare_v there_o will_v be_v serious_a wait_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o will_n we_o dream_v of_o dwell_v here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n before_o their_o come_n thither_o when_o a_o tenant_n have_v warning_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o old_a house_n he_o will_v be_v provide_v of_o another_o and_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v it_o ready_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o long_a for_o salvation_n but_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o second_o that_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n first_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o i._o partly_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v conditional_a there_o be_v in_o it_o ratio_fw-la dati_fw-la et_fw-la accepti_fw-la something_o require_v and_o something_o promise_v isa._n 56._o 4._o for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n exod._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o will_v do_v and_o be_v obedient_a sure_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n require_v condition_n it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n now_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o when_o one_o promise_v any_o good_a or_o threaten_v any_o ill_a not_o simple_o but_o upon_o covenant_n if_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v perform_v or_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v commit_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o do_v a_o thing_n forbid_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n say_v unto_o nahash_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o and_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v they_o on_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n now_o these_o condition_n be_v twofold_a make_v covenant_n and_o keep_v covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n arise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o lex_fw-la remedian_n faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n perform_v or_o omit_v john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o so_o repentance_n perform_v ezek._n 18._o 30._o repent_v you_o and_o turn_v from_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n omit_v luk._n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 2._o then_o condition_n of_o keep_v covenant_n which_o be_v conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o new_a obedience_n perform_v psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o omit_v heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord._n well_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o thus_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v god_n salvation_n but_o we_o must_v also_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o begin_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n precept_n if_o we_o mean_v at_o length_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v conditional_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v off_o absolute_o and_o so_o make_v reckon_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o in_o some_o whirlwind_n or_o as_o passenger_n at_o sea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o harbour_n sleep_v or_o to_o be_v crown_v without_o strive_v ii_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o longing_n and_o desire_n which_o must_v be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v strong_a so_o asto_fw-la overmaster_v contrary_a difficulty_n lust_n and_o desire_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o balaam_n he_o say_v numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o he_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a estate_n and_o this_o he_o long_v for_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o regular_a balaam_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o god_n law_n he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o journey_n end_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o way_n there_o be_v a_o complacency_n and_o welpleasedness_n in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o refuse_v of_o the_o mean_n again_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n a_o sudden_a motion_n occasion_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n people_n but_o no_o operative_a transform_a desire_n a_o desire_n which_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n prevail_v over_o all_o man_n will_v long_o for_o salvation_n but_o all_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o right_a course_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wish_n rather_o than_o a_o desire_n if_o we_o long_v for_o salvation_n but_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a longing_n there_o will_v be_v a_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o a_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o delight_n they_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o condition_n or_o snuff_n at_o these_o condition_n as_o troublesome_a they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o his_o salvation_n nor_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n second_o that_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o glory_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v handle_v in_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v omit_v here_o serm._n clxxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 175._o let_v
increase_v vehemency_n in_o prayer_n p._n 914_o oppression_n a_o great_a calamity_n p._n 8â—…8_n what_o it_o be_v 827_o and_o to_o be_v deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god-827_a 921_o when_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n p._n 8â—…8_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o mask_v with_o a_o law_n p._n 143_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n p._n 827_o 828_o burdensome_a to_o man_n p._n 827_o 828_o oppression_n of_o man_n a_o prejudice_n to_o our_o spiritual_a concern_v god_n be_v concern_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o p._n 925_o direction_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o to_o do_v p._n 923_o 924_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o care_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n 232._o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v in_o they_o 12_o god_n child_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o they_o p._n 1090_o they_o be_v make_v precious_a 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a appetite_n and_o inward_a inclination_n to_o they_o 3._o experience_n p._n 602_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n 1._o as_o duty_n 2._o privilege_n 3._o mean_n 4._o talent_n p._n 905_o they_o stir_v up_o desire_n after_o heaven-1090_a origen_n example_n who_o exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o in_o persecution_n be_v timorous_a and_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n p._n 335_o original_a sin_n p._n 52_o 53_o it_o issue_v out_o first_o in_o evil_a thought_n p._n 760_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v bitter_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o p._n 929_o 1._o by_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o eminent_a saint_n 2._o by_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o public_a place_n p._n 929_o reproof_n to_o 1._o those_o that_o mourn_v not_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o 2._o own_o the_o dishonour_n cast_v on_o god_n name_n p._n 932_o 933_o overcome_a saint_n overcome_v one_o way_n sinner_n another_o 868_o outward_a sense_n set_v the_o inward_a on_o work_n 673_o outward_a thing_n can_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o 1._o they_o want_v sincerity_n 2._o fullness_n 3._o eternity_n p._n 73_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o care_n for_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n be_v great_a p._n 180_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a p._n 160_o outward_a trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n p_o 884_o own_a god_n will_v be_v own_v the_o author_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o prayer_n p._n 514_o truth_n be_v sometime_o not_o own_v for_o want_v of_o liberty_n or_o courage_n p._n 334_o p._n pant_v what_o p._n 896_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o sufficient_a 861._o 676_o 677_o vid._n mood_n papist_n who_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confute_v p._n 895_o their_o government_n doctrine_n worship_n corrupt_v p._n 203_o 204_o 205_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o our_o comfort_n 592_o no_o pardon_n for_o want_v of_o sincerity_n p._n 903_o pardon_v grant_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n 2._o a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n to_o all_o sin_n p._n 1039_o pardon_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 1105_o partaker_n in_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n p._n 806_o particular_a faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 327_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n destroy_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 37_o partial_a reformation_n will_v not_o serve_v p._n 319_o paschalis_n the_o martyr_n cite_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n p._n 38_o passion_n dim_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n p._n 229_o passion_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n p._n 302_o passion_n cure_v by_o prayer_n 1._o fear_v 2._o sorrow_n 3._o anger_n 4._o impatience_n and_o despair_n p._n 925_o passionate_a expression_n differ_v from_o serious_a desire_n 104_o saint_n liable_a to_o various_a passion_n p._n 807_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n and_o passionateness_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n p._n 900_o patience_n put_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n p._n 143_o patron_n god_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n p._n 976_o 977_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v as_o a_o convert_a person_n p._n 47_o peace_n in_o abundance_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n p._n 7._o 1026_o peace_n great_a peace_n the_o privilege_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v and_o love_n god_n law_n p._n 1026_o 1027._o reason_n ibi._n peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n p._n 316_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fortify_v against_o scandal_n p._n 1033_o peace_n of_o conscience_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 316_o object_n how_o have_v they_o great_a peace_n that_o love_n god_n law_n when_o none_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o they_o answ._n p._n 1027_o 1028_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o external_n 2._o internal_a 3._o eternal_a p._n 1021_o peace_n with_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o be_v embrace_v when_o offer_v but_o pursue_v when_o reject_v p._n 528_o peculiar_a people_n peculiar_a favour_n peculiar_a spirit_n peculiar_a act_n p._n 607_o 608_o pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o subtlety_n p._n 252_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n god_n have_v such_o a_o people_n ground_n of_o god_n title_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o they_o p._n 606_o 607_o they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a be_v vexation_n p._n 522_o describe_v by_o their_o principle_n p._n 427._o 607_o peremptoriness_n of_o god_n command_n to_o turn_v now_o as_o well_o as_o to_o turn_v at_o all_o p._n 409_o god_n be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n p._n 891_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v give_v 1._o rest_v to_o the_o soul_n 2._o nor_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n 3._o nor_o stand_v we_o instead_o in_o trouble_n p._n 614_o 615_o persecution_n whence_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o persecutor_n in_o who_o 1._o blind_a zeal_n 2._o prejudices_fw-la 3._o erroneous_a principle_n in_o politic_n cause_n persecution_n p._n 144._o persecutor_n wickedness_n be_v some_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o the_o oppress_a p._n 946_o several_a pretence_n to_o justify_v persecution_n p._n 562_o persecution_n of_o saint_n will_v undo_v any_o nation_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v great_a under_o the_o n._n t._n than_o the_o old_a why_o 730_o permission_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v maliciâ—…us_a enemy_n to_o draw_v â—…igh_a to_o his_o people_n p._n 944_o perseverance_n in_o ordinance_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o find_v not_o god_n in_o they_o at_o present_a p._n 12._o 88_o 891_o one_o great_a help_n to_o perseverance_n p._n 459_o direction_n help_n mean_n for_o perseverance_n p._n 211._o 212._o 343_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n p._n 231._o 339_o persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n slight_v provoke_v he_o to_o use_v a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n p._n 400_o philosophy_n not_o comparable_a to_o christianity_n pilgrim_n who_o be_v the_o true_a one_o p._n 117_o pilgrimage_n house_n of_o pilgrimage_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 354_o saint_n account_v the_o world_n their_o pilgrimage-355_a 356_o pity_n to_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v join_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n p._n 854_o 855_o pity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a in_o their_o distress_n p._n 822_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o private_a christian_n 894_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 894_o 895_o plea_n with_o god_n twofold_a 1._o a_o law_n plea_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o gospel_n plea_n sincerity_n p._n 61_o no_o plea_n allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o free_v grace-p_a 848_o plea_n of_o sinner_n for_o delay_a repentance_n p._n 406_o 407_o vid._n delay_n plea_n from_o god_n mercy_n &_o our_o relation_n 837._o 846_o 937_o no_o plead_v mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n p._n 845_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a servants-p_a 972_o how_o p._n 973_o 974_o 975._o why_o p._n 976_o 977_o please_v god_n endeavour_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o nothing-p_a 35_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o service_n p_o 851_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n p._n 864_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n a_o excuse_n to_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 406_o it_o cost_v the_o sinner_n very_o dear_a p._n 985_o pleasure_n not_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o 1_o it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o 1._o imperfection_n 2._o uncertainty_n 3._o disproportion_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n 2_o be_v inordinate_o love_v it_o defile_v 3_o be_v lose_v it_o increase_v sorrow_n p._n 3_o pleasure_n spiritual_a be_v 1._o substantial_a 2._o such_o as_o perfect_v the_o rational_a creature_n p._n 313_o plotting_n against_o god_n people_n a_o ancient_a practice_n they_o arise_v from_o pride_n god_n forbid_v they_o and_o will_v
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n